The visions of the soul, before it comes into the body in several dialogues / written by a member of the Anthenian Society.
         Dunton, John, 1659-1733.
      
       
         
           1692
        
      
       Approx. 251 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 94 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A36909
         Wing D2634
         ESTC R18582
         12396162
         ocm 12396162
         61174
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A36909)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61174)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 937:34)
      
       
         
           
             The visions of the soul, before it comes into the body in several dialogues / written by a member of the Anthenian Society.
             Dunton, John, 1659-1733.
          
           [8], 151 p.
           
             Printed for John Dunton ...,
             London :
             1692.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             Pages 40-65 from Bodleian Library copy spliced at end.
             Attributed to John Dunton. cf. Nicholl, A., A history of English drama, 1600-1900, 1961. v. 1, p. 48.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Pre-existence.
           Soul.
        
      
    
     
        2003-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-04 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-05 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-05 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           VISIONS
           OF
           THE
           SOUL
           ,
           Before
           it
           comes
           into
           the
           BODY
           .
           In
           Several
           DIALOGUES
           .
        
         
           Written
           by
           a
           MEMBER
           OF
           THE
           Athenian
           Society
           .
        
         
           
             There
             's
             an
             innumerable
             Company
             of
             
               Pre-existent
               Souls
            
             ;
             those
             that
             transgress
             ,
             are
             sent
             down
             into
             Bodies
             ,
             so
             as
             being
             purify'd
             by
             such
             Discipline
             ,
             they
             may
             return
             again
             to
             their
             own
             Places
             .
          
           
             Pythagoras
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Iohn
             Dunton
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Raven
           in
           the
           Poultrey
           ,
           1692.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           PREFACE
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           THE
           Occasion
           of
           this
           following
           Treatise
           ,
           was
           the
           extravagant
           Doctrine
           of
           Pre-existence
           ;
           which
           of
           laie
           hath
           been
           so
           warmly
           manag'd
           ,
           that
           it
           wants
           but
           a
           l●ttle
           more
           to
           be
           made
           a
           13th
           .
           
             Article
             in
             the
             Creed
             of
             some
             persons
             .
          
           I
           have
           pursu'd
           the
           humour
           ,
           but
           yet
           as
           Comoedians
           do
           ,
           when
           they
           dress
           up
           an
           Ape
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           more
           ridiculous
           :
           The
           Ingenious
           will
           discern
           it
           at
           first
           sight
           .
        
         
           To
           such
           as
           enquire
           the
           real
           Design
           of
           this
           Publication
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           the
           graver
           Conferences
           carry
           their
           meaning
           in
           their
           Frontispiece
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           jocose
           are
           not
           without
           their
           most
           
             solid
             Morals
          
           ;
           which
           perhaps
           may
           be
           more
           taking
           to
           some
           Readers
           ,
           than
           if
           they
           had
           appear'd
           in
           a
           common
           Dress
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           whole
           Discourse
           I
           have
           advanc'd
           
             many
             things
             wholly
             new
          
           and
           unblown
           upon
           ,
           more
           especially
           in
           the
           14
           
             th
             .
             Dialogue
          
           ,
           where
           the
           
             Nature
             ,
             Conceptions
             ,
             and
             Actions
             of
             unbody'd
             Spirits
          
           are
           distinctly
           treated
           of
           .
           If
           I
           am
           ask'd
           for
           my
           Authorities
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           
             What
             appears
             reasonable
             ,
             wants
             no
             other
             Recommendation
             than
             being
             so
          
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           what
           appears
           over
           strange
           ,
           Let
           the
           Reader
           consider
           ,
           that
           
             Philosophy
             had
             never
             been
             improv'd
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             new
             Opinions
          
           ;
           which
           afterwards
           were
           rectify'd
           by
           
             abler
             Pens
          
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           first
           Notions
           were
           lost
           and
           nameless
           ,
           under
           new
           Superstructures
           ;
           but
           such
           a
           Fate
           is
           too
           agreeable
           for
           my
           Iudgment
           to
           repine
           at
           ,
           or
           my
           Vanity
           to
           hope
           for
           .
        
         
           Perhaps
           I
           have
           more
           reason
           to
           beg
           pardon
           of
           my
           Brethren
           ,
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           
             Athenian
             Society
          
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           that
           I
           have
           only
           ●●●tion'd
           the
           Subject
           to
           them
           ,
           without
           taking
           the●●
           advice
           
           in
           the
           Composure
           ;
           but
           my
           
             Impatient
             Book-Seller
          
           ,
           alledging
           the
           nearness
           of
           the
           Term
           ,
           occasion'd
           the
           hurrying
           it
           into
           the
           Press
           ;
           some
           of
           our
           Members
           being
           just
           now
           gone
           out
           of
           Town
           ,
           &
           some
           retir'd
           at
           present
           to
           their
           Estates
           in
           the
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           to
           make
           amends
           for
           any
           thing
           of
           Errors
           which
           have
           happen'd
           by
           haste
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           review
           ,
           (
           which
           are
           many
           )
           I
           think
           fit
           to
           promise
           the
           World
           
             Two
             more
             Pieces
          
           ,
           which
           shall
           have
           the
           inspection
           of
           the
           
             whole
             Society
          
           .
           —
           As
           this
           only
           pretends
           to
           
             Uisions
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             before
             it
             comes
             into
             the
             Body
          
           ;
           so
           the
           other
           two
           will
           treat
           
             of
             the
             Sentiments
             of
             the
             Soul
             when
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             viz.
          
           in
           Infancy
           ,
           Dreams
           ,
           Trances
           ,
           Dotage
           .
           &c.
           and
           
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             Existence
             in
             a
             separate
             state
             ,
          
           till
           it
           is
           joyn'd
           again
           to
           the
           Body
           .
        
         
           The
           First
           Treatise
           is
           Matter
           of
           Ridicule
           ,
           and
           a
           Dream
           ;
           
             (
             see
             the
             last
             Dialogue
             .
             )
          
           The
           
             Two
             following
          
           will
           bear
           more
           grave
           Discourses
           ,
           being
           certain
           Truths
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           
             the
             deepest
             Mysteries
             that
             Revelation
             or
             Natural
             Philosophy
             can
             treat
             of
          
           ;
           and
           we
           hope
           they
           may
           be
           so
           manag'd
           as
           not
           to
           be
           a
           little
           welcome
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           removing
           many
           false
           Notions
           ,
           and
           advancing
           
             something
             new
          
           .
        
         
           One
           thing
           more
           I
           have
           to
           offer
           ,
           that
           whereever
           the
           Reader
           meets
           with
           such
           Terms
           as
           
             Time
             ,
             Place
          
           ,
           or
           Matter
           attributed
           〈◊〉
           Spirits
           ,
           he
           take
           'em
           not
           according
           to
           the
           common
           acceptation
           ,
           but
           as
           something
           
             that
             bears
             such
             proportion
             to
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             Time
             ,
             Place
             and
             Matter
             do
             to
             Bodies
             .
          
        
         
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           doubt
           not
           but
           to
           meet
           with
           both
           Applauses
           and
           Hissing
           ,
           and
           in
           
             both
             Parties
          
           ,
           from
           such
           as
           think
           themselves
           sufficient
           Iudges
           :
           But
           I
           beg
           their
           Pardon
           ,
           if
           I
           'm
           con●ern'd
           at
           neither
           ;
           being
           resolv'd
           to
           continue
           as
           secret
           and
           invisible
           as
           the
           B●i●gs
           of
           
             Pre
             existent
             Spirits
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           the
           Several
           DIALOGUES
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Prefatory
             Dialogue
             between
             the
             
               Secretary
               of
               Fate
            
             and
             the
             
             Author's
             Soul.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Between
             the
             Spirits
             of
             a
             Poet
             and
             a
             Drunkard
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Between
             the
             Spirits
             of
             a
             Jacobite
             and
             a
             Williamite
             ,
             about
             the
             Royal
             Congress
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Between
             the
             Spirits
             of
             a
             Bastard
             and
             a
             Necromancer
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Between
             the
             Militia
             of
             Rational
             Souls
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Between
             the
             Two
             Orders
             ,
             Rational
             and
             Vegitable
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Between
             Mercury
             ,
             a
             Pre-existent
             Spirit
             ,
             a
             Dead
             Man
             ,
             Charon
             ,
             and
             Hobbs
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Between
             
               Two
               Spirits
            
             upon
             the
             Ramble
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             an
             Usurer
             that
             had
             strangl'd
             himself
             ,
             and
             walk'd
             in
             a
             Church-yard
             ,
             about
             his
             own
             Tomb.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Between
             Two
             Spirits
             ,
             
               the
               Order
               of
            
             Vegitable
             Souls
             ,
             and
             Cupid
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Between
             an
             Astrologer
             and
             a
             Mountebank
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Between
             
               Two
               Spirits
            
             ,
             about
             the
             Retrogradation
             of
             the
             Dragon's-Head
             and
             Tail.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Between
             a
             Spirit
             and
             his
             Friend
             ,
             lately
             Imbody'd
             in
             an
             Infant
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Between
             the
             whole
             Order
             of
             
               Rational
               Souls
            
             ,
             and
             
               Two
               Intelligencers
            
             from
             the
             other
             World.
             
          
           
             13.
             
             Between
             the
             Spirits
             of
             an
             Emperor
             and
             a
             Beggar
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Between
             Two
             Spirits
             that
             made
             a
             Contract
             to
             keep
             a
             Correspondence
             ,
             whoever
             came
             to
             be
             Embodied
             first
             .
          
           
             
             15.
             
             Betwixt
             
               Two
               Spirits
            
             ,
             about
             the
             Musick
             of
             the
             Spheres
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             Between
             
               The
               Spirits
            
             of
             a
             poor
             Doctor
             and
             his
             Friend
             ,
             and
             a
             modern
             Philosopher
             ,
             
               alias
               Sharper
            
             ,
          
           
             17.
             
             Between
             
               Two
               Spirits
            
             on
             the
             Ramble
             ,
             and
             a
             Flight
             of
             Witches
             ,
             with
             their
             Guides
          
           
             18.
             
             Between
             
               Two
               Spirits
            
             that
             are
             to
             be
             Mayor
             and
             Mayoress
             of
             a
             certain
             Corporation
             :
             when
             they
             come
             into
             their
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             
               Between
               the
            
             Parcae
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             Clotho
             ,
             Lachesis
             ,
             and
             Atropos
             ,
             )
             
               and
               a
            
             Book-Seller
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             
               Between
               a
            
             Transmigrated
             Soul
             ,
             
               and
               an
            
             Unbodied
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Between
             the
             whole
             
               Consistory
               of
               Spirits
            
             ,
             examining
             a
             
               Heretick
               Soul
            
             ,
             about
             some
             new
             Doctrines
             held
             forth
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             common
             receiv'd
             Opinions
             of
             the
             
               Aetherial
               Fraternity
            
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             Between
             the
             whole
             
               Consistory
               of
               Spirits
            
             ,
             being
             a
             Discovery
             of
             Vulgar
             Errors
             ,
             receiv'd
             by
             that
             suppos'd
             Heretick
             Spirit
             yet
             a
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             Between
             the
             Spirit
             of
             one
             that
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             
               ATHFNIAN
               SOCIETY
            
             ,
             a
             Correspondent
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             that
             are
             to
             be
             Querists
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Between
             the
             Spirits
             of
             a
             General
             ,
             a
             Midwife
             ,
             and
             an
             Executioner
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             Between
             the
             Spirits
             of
             Two
             Projectors
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             Between
             Two
             Travelling
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Between
             the
             Spirit
             that
             is
             to
             be
             last
             Embodied
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             that
             is
             to
             be
             first
             re-united
             to
             its
             Body
             at
             the
             
               Day
               of
               Judgment
            
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Betwixt
             Two
             Spirits
             ,
             one
             that
             pretends
             to
             dedeny
             Pre-existence
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             prove
             it
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           PROPOSALS
           For
           Printing
           a
           Book
           ,
           Entituled
           ,
           The
           young
           Students
           LIBRARY
           ;
        
         
           Containing
           Extracts
           and
           Abridgments
           of
           all
           the
           most
           Valuable
           Books
           Printed
           either
           in
           England
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Foreign
           Iournals
           ,
           from
           the
           Year
           65
           ,
           to
           this
           present
           Time.
           —
           To
           which
           will
           be
           added
           an
           Introduction
           to
           the
           Use
           of
           Books
           ,
           in
           A
           New
           Essay
           upon
           all
           sorts
           of
           Learning
           :
           Written
           by
           the
           Athenian
           Society
           .
           The
           Proposals
           are
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             THat
             this
             Volume
             will
             contain
             (
             as
             is
             supposed
             )
             about
             One
             Hundred
             and
             Twenty
             Sheets
             ,
             Printed
             in
             a
             very
             fair
             Letter
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             size
             with
             our
             several
             Mercuries
             and
             Supplements
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             bind
             up
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             be
             sold
             single
             to
             those
             who
             desire
             it
             .
          
           
             II.
             The
             Subscribers
             to
             give
             10
             s.
             for
             
               each
               Book
               in
               Quires
            
             ,
             whereof
             5
             s.
             to
             be
             paid
             at
             the
             Time
             of
             Subscription
             ,
             and
             5
             s.
             at
             the
             Delivery
             of
             the
             Book
             ;
             which
             ,
             considering
             the
             excessive
             Dearness
             of
             Paper
             ,
             and
             Charge
             of
             procuring
             the
             
               Foreign
               Iournals
            
             ,
             is
             not
             dear
             .
          
           
             III.
             To
             encourage
             all
             Persons
             that
             shall
             concontribute
             to
             the
             procuring
             of
             Subscriptions
             ,
             he
             or
             they
             that
             shall
             procure
             Subscriptions
             for
             6
             Books
             ,
             shall
             not
             only
             have
             a
             7
             
               th
               .
               gratis
            
             ,
             (
             which
             will
             reduce
             it
             to
             about
             8
             
               s.
               7
               d.
               per
               Book
               ,
               )
            
             but
             shall
             also
             have
             given
             'em
             in
             the
             
               New
               Essay
               upon
               Learning
            
             ,
             and
             
               an
               Emblem
            
             of
             the
             whole
             
               Athenian
               Society
            
             ,
             Drawn
             in
             a
             
               Folio
               P●ate
            
             .
          
           
             
             IV.
             That
             for
             a
             farther
             Encouragement
             to
             all
             Subscribers
             
               (
               and
               to
               render
               our
               Undertaking
               the
               more
               compleat
               ,
               )
            
             there
             shall
             also
             be
             
               a
               large
               Alphabetical
               Table
            
             given
             in
             to
             all
             those
             that
             subscribe
             ;
             which
             shall
             comprehend
             the
             Contents
             of
             this
             Volume
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             
               Athenian
               Mercuries
            
             and
             Supplements
             Printed
             in
             the
             Year
             1691.
             
          
           
             V.
             All
             who
             intend
             to
             assist
             in
             the
             Advancement
             of
             this
             
               Useful
               Work
            
             ,
             are
             desired
             to
             send
             in
             their
             Subscriptions
             and
             Money
             with
             all
             speed
             unto
             the
             
               Person
               hereunder
               named
            
             ,
             where
             Receipts
             will
             be
             given
             them
             :
             And
             if
             they
             arise
             to
             any
             
               Competent
               Number
            
             ,
             the
             Book
             shall
             be
             finish'd
             by
             next
             Lady-Day
             ,
             (
             that
             so
             it
             may
             be
             added
             as
             an
             Appendix
             to
             the
             
               Athenian
               Mercury
            
             for
             the
             Year
             91
             ,
             and
             be
             bound
             up
             with
             it
             ,
             we
             designing
             an
             Appendix
             at
             the
             End
             of
             
               every
               Year
            
             ,
             that
             shall
             comprehend
             all
             Books
             wanting
             in
             our
             several
             
               Supplements
               ,
            
             )
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             Design
             must
             be
             let
             fall
             by
             the
             Undertaker
             .
          
           
             VI.
             If
             any
             Obstruction
             for
             want
             of
             sufficient
             Subscriptions
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             should
             happen
             to
             hinder
             the
             Printing
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             the
             Money
             so
             received
             ,
             shall
             be
             paid
             back
             upon
             giving
             up
             the
             Receipts
             .
          
           
             The
             Undertaker
             is
             
               Iohn
               Dunton
            
             ,
             at
             the
             Raven
             in
             the
             Poultrey
             ,
             where
             Proposals
             are
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             and
             of
             most
             Book-Sellers
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Countrey
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Prefatory
           Dialogue
           BETWEEN
           The
           Secretary
           of
           Fate
           and
           the
           Author's
           Soul.
           
        
         
           
             Author's
             Soul.
             
          
           
             PRay
             look
             over
             the
             Minutes
             of
             the
             Parcae
             ,
             and
             amongst
             those
             Eternal
             Volumes
             ,
             see
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             fated
             to
             commence
             Temporality
             .
          
        
         
           
             Secret.
             Fate
             ,
          
           
             In
             
               Iune
               ,
               Anno
               Dominl
            
             ,
             1664.
             according
             to
             Humane
             Computation
             ,
             in
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Globe
             which
             you
             are
             designed
             for
             .
          
        
         
           
             A.
             S.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             and
             what
             Fortune
             ,
             what
             Post
             hath
             the
             Lottery
             of
             Fate
             assigned
             me
             ?
             What
             Entertainment
             am
             I
             to
             expect
             in
             a
             new
             ,
             Material
             Mansion
             ?
          
        
         
           
             S.
             F.
             
          
           
             Your
             Curiosity
             seems
             to
             argue
             a
             Desire
             of
             fixing
             there
             ;
             but
             you
             'll
             be
             of
             another
             Mind
             when
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             Incorporation
             is
             a
             Penalty
             inflicted
             upon
             Souls
             for
             their
             Extravagances
             in
             this
             World
             :
             
               That
               the
               Body
               is
               a
               Prison
               ,
               a
               Clog
               ,
            
             the
             most
             officious
             Enemy
             you
             can
             meet
             with
             in
             betraying
             you
             to
             false
             Perceptions
             ,
             and
             irregular
             Conclusions
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             you
             'll
             find
             no
             agreeable
             Object
             ,
             but
             at
             such
             
             times
             as
             you
             withdraw
             ,
             and
             converse
             with
             Beings
             as
             simply
             immaterial
             as
             yourself
             .
             Now
             you
             are
             an
             unconfin'd
             Agent
             ,
             a
             Stranger
             to
             those
             grosser
             Terms
             of
             
               Body
               ,
               Place
            
             and
             Time
             :
             As
             yet
             you
             know
             nothing
             of
             
               Magnitude
               ,
               Quantity
            
             ,
             or
             Motion
             ,
             and
             those
             innumerable
             Errours
             that
             result
             from
             them
             ,
             by
             false
             Notions
             of
             their
             Nature
             .
             And
             when
             you
             come
             into
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             you
             'll
             be
             as
             great
             a
             Stranger
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             
               Angels
               ,
               Spirits
            
             ,
             and
             
               Immaterial
               Beings
            
             ,
             as
             now
             you
             are
             of
             those
             material
             ones
             .
          
        
         
           
             A.
             S.
             
          
           
             What
             surprizing
             Relations
             are
             these
             !
             Shall
             I
             ever
             forget
             this
             inorganical
             way
             of
             Converse
             ?
             These
             immediate
             Conceptions
             ,
             without
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Sense
             ?
             This
             simple
             Particularity
             of
             Perception
             ,
             without
             Composition
             or
             Division
             ?
             In
             short
             ,
             this
             Nature
             that
             I
             carry
             about
             me
             ?
             If
             so
             
               (
               dear
               Minister
               of
               Fate
            
             )
             lay
             down
             some
             Rules
             for
             me
             to
             take
             along
             with
             me
             ,
             which
             ,
             after
             I
             am
             imbodied
             ,
             may
             restore
             this
             Knowledge
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             unhappy
             Tribe
             of
             Humanity
             :
             'T
             will
             be
             a
             great
             Office
             of
             Charity
             ,
             if
             possible
             to
             be
             accomplished
             .
             —
          
        
         
           
             S.
             F.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             utterly
             impossible
             .
          
        
         
           
             A.
             S.
             
          
           
             —
             Why
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             S.
             F.
             
          
           
             
               Because
               that
            
             a
             finite
             Power
             and
             an
             infinite
             Subject
             are
             incompatible
             .
          
        
         
           
             A.
             S.
             
          
           
             How
             far
             then
             is
             it
             possible
             for
             Humanity
             to
             conceive
             ?
          
        
         
           
             S.
             F.
             
          
           
             When
             the
             
               Infinite
               Eternal
               Mind
            
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             create
             
               Matter
               ,
               Time
            
             and
             Place
             ,
             he
             extended
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               Empyreum
            
             to
             confine
             'em
             in
             .
             Whatever
             is
             beyond
             this
             
               vast
               Convex
            
             ,
             this
             
               spacious
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             what
             has
             been
             from
             Eternity
             :
             
             Shou'd
             I
             say
             really
             what
             that
             is
             ,
             Mankind
             cou'd
             not
             understand
             it
             ,
             because
             of
             an
             Incongruity
             (
             as
             urged
             before
             )
             betwixt
             the
             Power
             and
             Subject
             :
             I
             might
             as
             well
             enjoyn
             'em
             
               to
               smell
               with
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               or
               tune
               an
               Instrument
               by
               their
               Taste
               .
            
             But
             however
             ,
             to
             speak
             as
             near
             as
             I
             can
             to
             their
             Capacities
             ,
             —
             Quantity
             and
             Place
             ,
             beyond
             the
             
               Coelum
               Empyreum
            
             ,
             are
             swallowed
             up
             ,
             as
             Time
             is
             ,
             in
             Eternity
             .
             Before
             this
             
               Coelum
               Empyreum
            
             and
             its
             material
             Inclosures
             were
             created
             ,
             all
             was
             ,
             as
             now
             is
             ,
             beyond
             it
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             last
             Fire
             (
             a
             part
             of
             that
             material
             Fabrick
             )
             shall
             burn
             up
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Matter
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Fiat
             of
             its
             
               awful
               Creator
            
             consume
             it self
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             
               Matter
               ,
               Time
            
             ,
             or
             Place
             ,
             but
             all
             return
             to
             the
             first
             Eternal
             Constitution
             :
             Not
             so
             much
             as
             Bodies
             immortalliz'd
             shall
             be
             Matter
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Definition
             now
             made
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             a
             new
             inexpressible
             Something
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             translated
             out
             of
             the
             Language
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             into
             that
             of
             Men
             :
             Matter
             is
             not
             so
             perfect
             as
             
               Immateriality
               ,
               Time
            
             as
             
               Eternity
               ,
               Place
            
             as
             
               Incircumscriptability
               .
            
             —
             And
             whatever
             Humane
             Philosophers
             wou'd
             be
             at
             ,
             I
             can
             exp●rimentally
             assure
             'em
             ,
             that
             they
             come
             as
             near
             an
             Adequate
             Conception
             of
             these
             things
             —
             when
             they
             think
             not
             at
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             in
             their
             most
             
               Elevated
               Contemplations
            
             .
             However
             ,
             not
             to
             leave
             'em
             altogether
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             a
             Collection
             of
             what
             you
             now
             do
             in
             this
             
               pre-existent
               State
            
             will
             (
             if
             deliver'd
             according
             to
             their
             Capacities
             )
             not
             make
             'em
             less
             ignorant
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             are
             put
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             Method
             of
             their
             own
             Living
             before
             they
             came
             into
             their
             Bodies
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A.
             S.
             
          
           
             Perhaps
             they
             will
             not
             believe
             they
             ever
             acted
             such
             things
             ,
             but
             look
             upon
             all
             as
             a
             Dream
             or
             
               Fiction
               .
            
             —
             What
             think
             you
             of
             Pythagoras
             his
             Collections
             before
             he
             went
             into
             his
             Body
             ?
             A
             Copy
             of
             such
             an
             Original
             must
             be
             authentick
             upon
             your
             Subscription
             ,
             and
             consequently
             useful
             to
             Mankind
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             F.
             
          
           
             I
             must
             attend
             the
             Destinies
             ,
             who
             are
             now
             Sitting
             in
             Council
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             return
             ,
             I
             'll
             bring
             you
             the
             Original
             out
             of
             the
             Registry
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             translate
             as
             near
             as
             the
             Language
             of
             Spirits
             can
             be
             adapted
             to
             the
             Language
             of
             Men.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           I.
           
        
         
           Between
           the
           Spirits
           of
           a
           Poet
           ,
           and
           a
           Drunkard
           .
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             WEll
             met
             ,
             Brother
             :
             Which
             way
             is
             your
             Flight
             design'd
             ?
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             just
             left
             the
             
               Bosom
               of
               Causes
            
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             Prospect
             of
             the
             lower
             World
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             there
             be
             any
             Preparation
             for
             my
             Reception
             there
             :
             And
             yet
             I
             'm
             much
             troubl'd
             at
             the
             Apprehension
             of
             being
             clogg'd
             with
             that
             uneasie
             ,
             restless
             Lump
             of
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             the
             attending
             Consequences
             make
             me
             very
             impatient
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             Why
             so
             ?
             What
             Conjectures
             have
             ye
             ?
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             the
             want
             of
             reasonable
             Conjectures
             ;
             for
             by
             all
             the
             Observations
             I
             can
             make
             of
             my
             Temper
             ,
             I
             cannot
             resolve
             my self
             whether
             
               I
               'm
               a
               Male
               ,
               or
               a
               Female
               Spirit
               .
            
             But
             why
             do
             I
             thus
             busie
             my self
             about
             Sexes
             ?
             Certainly
             't
             is
             ominous
             ,
             and
             argues
             my
             Imbodying
             near
             at
             hand
             :
             But
             if
             after
             
               Six
               Thousand
               Years
               Expectation
            
             I
             shou'd
             be
             ty'd
             to
             a
             Poet
             ,
             I
             shall
             reckon
             it
             a
             Fore-stalling
             my
             Damnation
             ,
             and
             had
             e'en
             as
             good
             commence
             Devil
             ,
             without
             any
             more
             adoe
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             with
             one
             Hell.
             —
             See
             you
             not
             that
             Wretch
             in
             yonder
             Grove
             ,
             with
             his
             Hat
             over
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             scratching
             his
             Head
             ,
             tearing
             his
             Nails
             ,
             and
             sending
             his
             poor
             Hackney-Soul
             about
             ,
             like
             a
             Spaniel
             Dog
             ,
             to
             fetch
             and
             carry
             Similitudes
             ,
             Rhimes
             ,
             Composition
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             I
             remember
             ,
             about
             Thirty
             Years
             since
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             our
             Companion
             ,
             he
             wou'd
             sometimes
             break
             off
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             Discourse
             ,
             without
             bidding
             God
             b'w'ye
             ,
             and
             away
             to
             the
             Brooks
             ,
             Groves
             and
             Fountains
             ;
             which
             made
             me
             suspect
             the
             nearness
             of
             a
             Poetick
             Preferment
             .
             —
             But
             ,
             hark
             !
             —
             The
             Humour
             of
             our
             late
             Companion
             in
             his
             new
             Lodging
             !
          
           
             When
             formless
             and
             inanimate
             I
             lay
             ,
          
           
             Sleeping
             in
             Chaos
             with
             my
             Fellow-Clay
             ,
          
           
             Or
             e'er
             those
             te●ming
             Particles
             had
             met
             ,
          
           
             To
             make
             this
             wretched
             Composition
             so
             compleat
             ,
          
           
             Without
             my
             Knowledge
             or
             Concurrence
             ,
             thou
          
           
             Bidst
             me
             awake
             and
             live
             .
             —
          
           
             Well
             ,
             and
             what
             then
             ?
             —
             Why
             the
             Sense
             is
             out
             before
             the
             Rhime
             :
             Now
             't
             wou'd
             be
             charitable
             to
             assume
             an
             Airy
             Organ
             ,
             and
             help
             him
             out
             ,
             
               viz.
               —
               I
               know
               not
               how
               .
            
          
           
             Poor
             Wretch
             !
             He
             knows
             not
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             unless
             he
             un●oes
             all
             ,
             and
             begins
             again
             ,
             which
             he
             'd
             as
             lieve
             be
             hang'd
             as
             attempt
             ,
             having
             taken
             so
             much
             pains
             about
             it
             already
             .
             Oh
             ,
             for
             
             Sysiphus's
             restless
             Stone
             ,
             or
             
             Belides's
             leaking
             Tun
             !
             They
             are
             minute
             and
             pettite
             Tasks
             to
             his
             .
             Not
             
             Ixion's
             Wheel
             has
             half
             the
             Torture
             of
             an
             over-hasty
             Period
             .
             —
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             :
             When
             he
             has
             undergone
             the
             bitter
             
               Throws
               and
               Pains
               of
               Rhimeship
            
             ,
             then
             the
             Darling
             Off-spring
             of
             his
             Brain
             turns
             prostitute
             to
             the
             Abuses
             of
             all
             the
             World
             :
             The
             Praises
             of
             wise
             Men
             are
             so
             few
             ,
             that
             their
             Voice
             is
             lost
             in
             so
             large
             a
             Theatre
             ;
             and
             the
             numerous
             
             Applauses
             of
             Fools
             are
             too
             loud
             a
             Scandal
             .
             —
             And
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             Is
             't
             not
             pity
             the
             poor
             Rogue
             shou'd
             take
             such
             pains
             to
             be
             damned
             ?
             For
             there
             's
             not
             one
             Poet
             in
             Five
             Thousand
             that
             escapes
             .
             It
             had
             gone
             hard
             with
             Ouldham
             himself
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             for
             the
             Penance
             of
             his
             own
             Satyrs
             .
             Say
             ,
             Fellow-Immateriality
             :
             What
             shall
             I
             do
             ?
             I
             can
             never
             look
             down
             upon
             a
             Couple
             of
             Lovers
             ,
             but
             I
             'm
             afraid
             their
             Toying
             will
             end
             in
             making
             an
             
               Heliconian
               Prison
            
             for
             me
             ;
             especially
             if
             the
             Innamorato
             is
             for
             Balls
             ,
             Masquerading
             ,
             and
             Love-Sonnets
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             Alas
             ,
             Brother
             !
             I
             'm
             all
             Resentment
             and
             Pity
             .
             Little
             do
             Mortals
             think
             what
             Plague
             we
             are
             at
             ,
             about
             the
             Lodging
             and
             Entertainment
             we
             expect
             at
             their
             Hands
             :
             —
             But
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             your
             Apprehensions
             of
             Incorporation
             are
             all
             Charms
             ,
             and
             Sweetness
             ,
             to
             the
             dismal
             Reception
             I
             look
             for
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             —
             VVhy
             ,
             what
             's
             the
             matter
             with
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             can
             never
             loave
             our
             happier
             Regions
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             lower
             Elements
             ,
             but
             ,
             before
             I
             am
             aware
             ,
             I
             find
             my self
             amongst
             Sea
             Fowl
             ,
             hovering
             over
             Rivers
             ,
             Ponds
             and
             Marshes
             ,
             admiring
             the
             Scaly
             Sholes
             ,
             and
             envying
             the
             Pastime
             of
             those
             ever
             thirsty
             Revellers
             .
             Now
             ,
             VVhat
             can
             this
             mean
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             'm
             ordain'd
             to
             actuate
             a
             Drunkard
             ?
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             Hell
             is
             a
             Toy
             to
             such
             a
             Confinement
             :
             This
             Moment
             wou'd
             I
             plunge
             into
             the
             boundless
             Depths
             ,
             to
             be
             secur'd
             from
             such
             a
             Companion
             .
             But
             why
             that
             rash
             Thought
             ?
             Is
             not
             Hell
             also
             crowded
             with
             '
             em
             ?
             And
             are
             not
             its
             Horrours
             doubled
             by
             their
             Confession
             ?
             Yet
             ,
             if
             Hell
             cou'd
             be
             
             Hell
             without
             'em
             ,
             't
             wou'd
             be
             a
             happy
             Place
             ,
             and
             nothing
             in
             't
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             Antick
             or
             Nonsense
             ,
             but
             a
             rational
             Complaint
             of
             Despair
             .
             VVonder
             not
             ,
             dear
             Brother
             ,
             at
             my
             deeper
             Reflections
             ,
             till
             you
             've
             consider'd
             yonder
             Figure
             at
             the
             
               Old
               D
               —
               l
               Tavern
            
             .
             VVhat
             think
             you
             of
             their
             Motions
             ,
             Converse
             and
             Passions
             ?
             Suppose
             all
             their
             Discourse
             were
             taken
             in
             Short-hand
             ,
             and
             the
             weakest
             Person
             amongst
             'em
             shou'd
             have
             a
             View
             of
             the
             whole
             when
             he
             's
             in
             a
             
               Mood
               of
               Thinking
            
             :
             VVould
             not
             he
             blush
             at
             such
             Follies
             ,
             at
             such
             an
             unaccountable
             Expence
             of
             Time
             ;
             especially
             if
             he
             thought
             an
             Hour
             so
             spent
             was
             of
             equal
             length
             with
             any
             other
             Hour
             in
             the
             Line
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             equally
             accounted
             for
             ?
             Alas
             !
             VVho
             wou'd
             suppose
             that
             Souls
             ,
             cloyster'd
             up
             in
             these
             sensualizd
             ,
             unthinking
             Statues
             ,
             were
             ever
             our
             Companions
             !
             Come
             ,
             let
             's
             retire
             towards
             our
             peaceful
             Regions
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             VVitnesses
             of
             what
             a
             Mid-night
             Scene
             produces
             .
             A
             
               Poet's
               Structure
            
             !
             afraid
             of
             a
             
               Poetick
               Mansion
            
             !
             'T
             is
             a
             Paradise
             ,
             to
             what
             I
             dread
             .
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             Spirit
             in
             all
             our
             Order
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             afraid
             of
             such
             a
             Body
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             meet
             with
             it
             in
             this
             Epitome
             of
             all
             Plagues
             .
             
               A
               Drunkard
               can
               be
               Poet
               ,
               Beggar
               ,
               Cully
               ,
               Buffoon
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               :
            
             So
             that
             I
             am
             like
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             most
             abject
             Slavery
             in
             Nature
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           II.
           
        
         
           Between
           the
           Spirits
           of
           a
           Jacobite
           and
           a
           Williamite
           ,
           about
           the
           Royal
           Congress
           .
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             UP
             ,
             ye
             lazy
             Dog
             :
             Are
             not
             ye
             asham'd
             to
             kennel
             and
             snore
             in
             that
             Star
             ,
             till
             it
             smells
             again
             of
             Drowsiness
             ?
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             VVho
             's
             there
             ?
             —
             Now
             ,
             are
             not
             you
             a
             spiteful
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             disturb
             my
             Rest
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             taken
             yours
             ?
             —
             You
             are
             just
             crept
             out
             of
             some
             fix'd
             ,
             idle
             Luminary
             ,
             where
             you
             have
             had
             no
             jolting
             ,
             nor
             disturbance
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             perplex
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             already
             Topsie-turvy
             with
             the
             swift
             Motion
             of
             my
             
               Erratick
               Mansion
            
             ,
             which
             moves
             at
             least
             a
             Hundred
             Miles
             a
             Minute
             .
             —
             If
             I
             am
             out
             in
             my
             Computation
             ,
             't
             is
             because
             I
             'm
             scarce
             awake
             .
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             Arise
             ,
             prating
             ,
             and
             let
             's
             away
             to
             the
             Assignation
             .
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             —
             VVhat
             Assignation
             ?
             VVhat
             d'
             ye
             dream
             of
             ?
             Have
             ye
             call'd
             in
             at
             Aquarius
             ,
             for
             a
             Dram
             o'
             the
             Pitcher
             ?
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             no
             :
             A
             
               Royal
               Congress
            
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             in
             Christendom
             are
             met
             together
             ,
             and
             Thousand
             Thousands
             of
             naked
             Souls
             are
             crowding
             for
             Commissions
             ,
             to
             inspire
             the
             succeeding
             Generation
             of
             that
             illustrious
             Convention
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             I.
             
          
           
             VVell
             ,
             I
             do'nt
             care
             ,
             I
             wait
             for
             new
             Revolutions
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             did
             not
             ,
             I
             wou'd
             not
             budge
             one
             Foot
             ,
             for
             I
             'm
             sure
             we
             can't
             all
             speed
             ;
             and
             't
             wou'd
             vex
             me
             to
             the
             Heart
             
               to
               put
               in
               for
               a
               Prince's
               Off-spring
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               ride
               the
               Wooden
               Horse
               in
               St.
            
             James
             '
             Park
             ,
             
               or
               turn
               Cobler
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             VVell
             ,
             I
             'm
             loth
             to
             spoil
             the
             old
             Tenet
             in
             the
             other
             VVorld
             ,
             that
             
               All
               Souls
               are
               equal
               ,
               and
               are
               only
               diversify'd
               by
               the
               Dispositions
               of
               their
               Organs
            
             ;
             or
             I
             'd
             proclaim
             thee
             a
             mean
             ;
             little
             Soul
             ,
             scarce
             fit
             to
             animate
             Plants
             and
             Minerals
             .
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             —
             Pray
             ,
             be
             gone
             about
             your
             Business
             :
             I
             tell
             you
             once
             more
             ,
             I
             'm
             for
             a
             
               broad
               Sword
               and
               a
               Centry-Box
               at
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Canoll
               :
            
             And
             for
             your
             Proclamations
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             good
             I
             catch
             ye
             transgressing
             upon
             the
             Grass
             ,
             left
             I
             take
             the
             Forfeiture
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             a
             Strapado
             or
             two
             into
             the
             bargain
             .
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             I
             believe
             you
             are
             a
             
             Iacobite-Soul
             ,
             or
             you
             wou'd
             not
             absent
             from
             the
             Congress
             .
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             —
             Perhaps
             I
             am
             ,
             —
             and
             it
             may
             be
             I
             shall
             have
             a
             greater
             Commission
             than
             I
             tell
             you
             of
             :
             But
             this
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             Iacobites
             that
             will
             come
             in
             for
             Commissions
             ,
             with
             
               private
               Lewid'ores
               in
               their
               Fobs
            
             ,
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             the
             Care
             and
             Diligence
             that
             can
             be
             us'd
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             —
             'T
             is
             possible
             :
             But
             what
             's
             the
             Issue
             of
             it
             ?
             —
             You
             see
             Iove
             has
             taken
             a
             particular
             Care
             of
             the
             British
             Monarch's
             Person
             and
             Concerns
             ,
             —
             and
             every
             Sessions
             the
             
               Triangular
               Supporter
            
             preaches
             a
             late
             R●epentance
             to
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             I.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             don't
             value
             that
             ;
             that
             can
             only
             discompose
             the
             Body
             which
             I
             shall
             be
             ty'd
             to
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             shall
             be
             the
             sooner
             at
             liberty
             again
             for
             more
             Rambles
             .
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             —
             You
             're
             mistaken
             ;
             you
             'll
             find
             other
             Obligations
             upon
             your self
             when
             you
             come
             to
             be
             incorporate
             ,
             than
             you
             now
             dream
             of
             .
             But
             turn
             and
             take
             th'
             other
             Nap
             ,
             —
             whilst
             I
             attend
             ,
             and
             know
             how
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             either
             in
             my
             own
             ,
             or
             in
             my
             Companion
             's
             good
             Success
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           DIALOGUE
           III.
           
        
         
           Between
           the
           Spirits
           of
           a
           Bastard
           and
           a
           Necromancer
           .
        
         
           
             B
             
          
           
             —
             PReach
             Patience
             to
             me
             !
             —
             O
             Hell
             and
             Fury
             !
             That
             I
             who
             was
             the
             great
             Comrade
             of
             
               Alexander
               ,
               Iulius
               Caesar
               ,
               Aristotle
            
             and
             Cato
             Utican's
             Souls
             ,
             shou'd
             now
             at
             length
             be
             cloyster'd
             up
             in
             an
             Oyster-Wench's
             Bastard
             !
             I
             saw
             the
             
               Saracen's-Head
               Porter
            
             and
             her
             at
             work
             ,
             but
             I
             little
             thought
             the
             Teeming
             Embrio
             was
             design'd
             for
             me
             .
             Alas
             ,
             from
             how
             great
             Hopes
             am
             I
             fallen
             !
             The
             present
             
               Lewis
               and
               his
               Allye
            
             attended
             me
             like
             Lacquies
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             had
             not
             been
             upon
             the
             Ramble
             at
             their
             first
             want
             of
             Motion
             ,
             I
             had
             certainly
             had
             the
             Refusal
             of
             those
             Commissions
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             must
             away
             ,
             and
             into
             such
             a
             Body
             too
             ,
             as
             humble
             Irus
             
             (
             were
             he
             now
             alive
             )
             wou'd
             scorn
             the
             base
             Alliance
             ,
             Now
             must
             I
             drudge
             about
             with
             Dandry-Comb●
             ,
             and
             
               Small
               Coal-Betty
            
             ,
             or
             else
             move
             a
             Thoughtless
             Lump
             ,
             from
             Door
             to
             Door
             ,
             and
             often
             meet
             ,
             instead
             of
             Bread
             ,
             the
             threatning
             Charity
             of
             Bridewell
             .
             Add
             yet
             to
             this
             ,
             Kib'd
             Heels
             ,
             a
             Snotty
             Nose
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             
             Egypt's
             Plagues
             .
             —
             Ah
             Constantine
             ,
             when
             only
             thou
             and
             I
             were
             Candidates
             for
             the
             
               Roman
               Sceptre
            
             ,
             I
             little
             thought
             of
             such
             an
             homely
             Cottage
             .
             —
             O
             Rage
             ,
             VVretchedness
             !
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             —
             VVho
             's
             this
             that
             talks
             of
             Rage
             and
             VVretchedness
             ,
             without
             comparing
             his
             with
             my
             hard
             Fate
             ?
             A
             base
             born
             Embrio
             to
             enliven
             ?
             'T
             is
             a
             happy
             Residence
             to
             mine
             !
             If
             Fate
             wou'd
             but
             give
             me
             my
             Choice
             ,
             I
             'd
             hug
             the
             Brat
             ;
             nay
             ,
             I
             'd
             give
             my
             Hopes
             of
             future
             Happiness
             to
             boot
             ,
             and
             think
             't
             an
             easie
             ,
             cheap
             Damnation
             to
             what
             I
             must
             of
             force
             endure
             .
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             —
             How
             !
             —
             Now
             my
             Impatience
             cools
             ,
             and
             grows
             milder
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             the
             Destinies
             have
             not
             left
             me
             the
             only
             
               Stigmatiz'd
               Infortune
            
             .
             But
             how
             ,
             in
             what
             great
             Instance
             am
             I
             thus
             out-done
             ?
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             A
             young
             Ignatian
             just
             form'd
             ,
             when
             several
             of
             us
             pricking
             in
             the
             
               Lottery
               of
               Fate
            
             ,
             he
             fell
             to
             my
             Share
             ;
             whereupon
             I
             read
             in
             those
             
               Brazen
               Volumes
            
             and
             found
             that
             he
             will
             be
             a
             Necromancer
             :
             Alas
             ,
             how
             shall
             I
             be
             treated
             from
             those
             
               Officio●s
               Imps
               of
               Darkness
            
             ,
             (
             the
             Assisters
             of
             that
             Black
             Art
             ,
             )
             which
             I
             have
             so
             often
             chased
             out
             of
             these
             purer
             Regions
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             been
             upon
             their
             hasty
             Errands
             ?
             —
             Or
             what
             can
             I
             expect
             from
             our
             
               own
               Society
            
             ,
             when
             I
             my self
             shall
             hereafter
             come
             upon
             the
             
             same
             Account
             ,
             
               mounted
               upon
               a
               drudging
               Fallen
               Angel
               ,
            
             being
             ty'd
             to
             too
             great
             a
             Lump
             of
             Clay
             to
             soar
             aloft
             ,
             as
             now
             I
             'm
             us'd
             to
             do
             ,
             now
             I
             'm
             a
             
               pure
               Agent
            
             ,
             unconstrain'd
             and
             free
             ,
             oblig'd
             to
             truckle
             to
             no
             Humane
             Laws
             ?
             But
             ,
             alas
             !
             my
             Freedom
             is
             about
             to
             sink
             ,
             Incorporation
             beckens
             me
             ,
             (
             a
             Law
             severer
             than
             all
             the
             Ten
             to
             Mankind
             .
             —
             The
             first
             Choice
             I
             now
             expect
             ,
             is
             to
             commence
             
               Iunior
               Devil
            
             ,
             and
             wear
             th'
             
               Impostor's
               Badge
            
             .
             I
             sell
             my self
             ,
             to
             buy
             Preferment
             in
             that
             
               holy
               Tribe
            
             .
             But
             ,
             O
             the
             
               foppish
               Rules
            
             that
             I
             must
             use
             ,
             to
             cheat
             my self
             and
             others
             !
             Such
             Words
             repeat
             ,
             and
             such
             Characters
             draw
             ;
             such
             antick
             Postures
             use
             ,
             and
             such
             Familiars
             entertain
             :
             And
             then
             the
             Consequence
             of
             all
             this
             is
             only
             to
             please
             this
             Sense
             ,
             or
             gratifie
             that
             Malice
             ;
             when
             all
             's
             a
             most
             egregious
             Cheat
             and
             Fiction
             ,
             only
             the
             Ensurance
             of
             Damnation
             is
             real
             .
             I
             remember
             Dr.
             
             Faustus's
             Spirit
             said
             as
             much
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             boasted
             how
             he
             'd
             fool
             the
             Devil
             :
             But
             when
             he
             came
             to
             be
             inclos'd
             in
             Flesh
             ,
             he
             streight
             unactive
             grew
             ,
             dull
             ,
             and
             incapable
             to
             think
             ,
             project
             ,
             or
             judge
             of
             what
             he
             undertook
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             dar'd
             to
             play
             about
             the
             
               fiery
               Ditch
            
             ,
             he
             fell
             ,
             and
             sunk
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             —
             Alas
             ,
             hard
             Fate
             !
             —
             Well
             ,
             since
             we
             must
             away
             ,
             where
             is
             this
             Iesuit
             to
             live
             ?
             —
             Say
             ,
             —
             that
             when
             our
             Bodies
             are
             asleep
             ,
             we
             may
             meet
             ,
             converse
             ,
             and
             pity
             one
             another's
             Hardships
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             —
             
               Within
               Ten
               Miles
               of
            
             London
             .
             —
             He
             that
             can
             play
             at
             Legerdemain
             with
             Hell
             ,
             can
             easily
             Bilk
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             —
             True
             :
             —
             I
             shall
             find
             you
             out
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           IV.
           
        
         
           Between
           the
           Militia
           of
           Rational
           Souls
           .
        
         
           
             Capt.
             
          
           
             WEll
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             the
             Quarrel
             increases
             betwixt
             the
             Souls
             of
             
               our
               Order
            
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Vegitable
             ;
             I
             can't
             yet
             tell
             what
             will
             be
             the
             Event
             ,
             but
             I
             think
             it
             Wisdom
             to
             discipline
             our selves
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             almost
             lost
             ,
             't
             is
             so
             long
             since
             the
             Skirmish
             of
             
               Michael
               and
               his
               Angels
               ,
               with
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               .
            
             I
             was
             but
             Lieutenant
             then
             ,
             and
             brought
             up
             the
             File
             next
             the
             lowest
             Rank
             of
             Angels
             ,
             but
             we
             quickly
             did
             the
             Business
             when
             we
             came
             to
             engage
             ;
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             we
             shall
             have
             the
             same
             Success
             against
             these
             turbulent
             
               Vegitable
               Spirits
            
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             proceed
             to
             muster
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lieut.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             But
             ,
             pray
             Captain
             ,
             what
             Remarks
             did
             the
             Astrologers
             and
             Virtuosi
             of
             the
             little
             ,
             heavy
             Globe
             ,
             called
             Earth
             ,
             make
             on
             the
             Action
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Capt.
             
          
           
             VVhy
             ,
             truly
             ,
             (
             as
             one
             of
             
               our
               Order
            
             ,
             that
             held
             Correspondence
             with
             'em
             ,
             told
             us
             ,
             )
             they
             retir'd
             to
             their
             Closets
             ,
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             crack
             their
             Brains
             ;
             all
             the
             Pious
             went
             to
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             amongst
             that
             Race
             ,
             but
             were
             almost
             distracted
             .
             The
             Roaring
             of
             our
             Vehicles
             they
             call'd
             Thunder
             ;
             our
             Balls
             they
             called
             Thunder-bolts
             ;
             and
             our
             Priming
             with
             the
             Antiperistasis
             of
             Snow
             and
             
               Spiritous
               Sulphure
            
             ,
             that
             they
             call'd
             Lightning
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             to
             such
             a
             
             Miracle
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             put
             in
             their
             Chronicles
             .
             But
             another
             remarkable
             Passage
             was
             this
             ;
             the
             Elements
             clear'd
             up
             ,
             and
             Men
             ventur'd
             out
             of
             their
             Houses
             again
             ,
             to
             view
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             when
             we
             had
             just
             routed
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             pursuit
             of
             'em
             ,
             
               leaping
               from
               Star
               to
               Star
            
             ;
             which
             made
             the
             gazing
             VVorld
             below
             us
             think
             't
             was
             a
             
               Shooting
               of
               Stars
            
             .
             —
             But
             to
             the
             Business
             in
             hand
             :
             Is
             our
             whole
             Number
             here
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Lieut.
             
          
           
             —
             Yes
             ,
             Captain
             .
          
        
         
           
             Capt.
             
          
           
             Very
             well
             .
             —
             
               Silence
               there
            
             .
             —
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             ,
             To
             the
             Right
             ,
             To
             the
             Right
             :
             As
             ye
             were
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Left
             ,
             To
             the
             Left
             about
             :
             As
             ye
             were
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lieut.
             
          
           
             —
             You
             make
             too
             great
             a
             Noise
             ,
             the
             VVorld
             below
             us
             will
             be
             alarm'd
             again
             ,
             and
             expect
             a
             Charge
             upon
             their
             Heads
             .
          
        
         
           
             Capt.
             
          
           
             —
             VVho
             's
             there
             ,
             that
             Catechises
             me
             ?
             Set
             him
             upon
             
               Charles's
               Wain
            
             ,
             with
             two
             Dozen
             of
             Thunder-bolts
             at
             his
             Heels
             ,
             and
             to
             abide
             the
             first
             Charge
             of
             our
             Infantry
             for
             his
             Sawciness
             .
             So
             ,
             very
             well
             :
             —
             Mind
             that
             third
             File
             .
             —
             Keep
             in
             Order
             ,
             or
             you
             shall
             ride
             with
             your
             Companion
             .
             —
             
               Silence
               there
               behind
            
             .
             —
             
               
                 Exhale
                 new
                 Vapours
                 .
              
               
                 Condense
                 new
                 Clouds
                 .
              
               
                 Shape
                 your
                 Clouds
                 into
                 Vehicles
                 .
              
               
                 Prepare
                 your
                 Balls
                 and
                 Hail-stones
                 .
              
               
                 Prime
                 with
                 Snow
                 .
              
               
                 Ram
                 down
                 .
              
               
                 Advance
                 .
              
               
                 Present
                 .
              
               
                 Charge
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Lieut.
             
          
           
             —
             Oh
             ,
             dear
             Captain
             ,
             How
             am
             I
             pelted
             !
             See
             how
             the
             Region
             is
             scowr'd
             behind
             me
             for
             Three
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             Leagues
             together
             :
             Then
             what
             must
             I
             suffer
             ,
             that
             am
             so
             near
             your
             roaring
             Muzzles
             .
          
        
         
           
             Capt.
             
          
           
             —
             Enough
             :
             Let
             him
             down
             .
             —
             But
             who
             is
             yonder
             ,
             that
             makes
             such
             haste
             towards
             us
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Messenger
             .
          
           
             —
             O
             Captain
             ,
             Sad
             News
             !
             Your
             last
             Charge
             has
             overthrown
             three
             of
             the
             
               Planets
               Houses
            
             ,
             and
             ruin'd
             all
             their
             
               Aspects
               ,
               Conjunctions
               ,
               Oppositions
            
             ,
             &c.
             that
             they
             will
             never
             be
             habitable
             again
             :
             So
             that
             all
             the
             
               Astrologick
               Souls
            
             are
             up
             in
             Conspiracy
             ,
             and
             swear
             a
             Revenge
             for
             spoiling
             their
             Trade
             .
          
        
         
           
             Capt.
             
          
           
             How
             ?
             How
             's
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Messenger
             .
          
           
             
               Aries
               ,
               Taurus
            
             and
             Gemini
             are
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             the
             Astrologers
             are
             up
             in
             Arms.
             
          
        
         
           
             Capt.
             
          
           
             Astrologers
             dare
             neither
             plot
             nor
             fight
             ,
             unless
             they
             consult
             the
             Stars
             .
             —
             Now
             ,
             if
             the
             
               Planets
               Houses
            
             are
             broke
             down
             ,
             the
             Art
             is
             buried
             in
             the
             same
             Ruines
             :
             So
             that
             there
             's
             no
             danger
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             Noise
             ,
             or
             Revolt
             to
             the
             
               Vegitable
               Souls
            
             .
             —
             Well
             ,
             Lieutenant
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             you
             'll
             learn
             to
             be
             more
             modest
             :
             —
             See
             that
             you
             take
             a
             List
             of
             Names
             ,
             and
             call
             a
             Rendesvouz
             for
             Exercise
             once
             a
             Week
             ,
             and
             remember
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             Places
             of
             such
             Souls
             as
             are
             sent
             into
             the
             other
             World
             :
             You
             need
             not
             trouble
             your self
             about
             your
             Charge
             ,
             it
             will
             last
             but
             till
             1697.
             
             'T
             is
             said
             the
             Milennium
             begins
             then
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           V.
           
        
         
           Between
           the
           two
           Orders
           ,
           Rational
           and
           Vegitable
           .
        
         
           
             Prolocut●r
             ,
          
           
             W●ll
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             since
             we
             are
             all
             equal
             by
             Creation
             ,
             and
             Inequality
             is
             only
             contingent
             by
             Actuation
             in
             different
             Organs
             ,
             my
             Opinion
             is
             this
             ,
             (
             though
             I
             'm
             willing
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             this
             
               honourable
               Consistory
            
             )
             that
             a
             ●o●●tention
             about
             Superiority
             may
             ,
             by
             a
             solemn
             Decree
             ,
             be
             enacted
             Criminal
             ,
             and
             a
             severe
             Penalty
             enjoyn'd
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             that
             the
             
               two
               Orders
               of
               Spirits
            
             may
             chuse
             their
             several
             Champions
             for
             a
             friendly
             Dispute
             ,
             and
             cast
             Lots
             who
             shall
             begin
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             never
             hereafter
             be
             troubl'd
             to
             compose
             our
             continu'd
             
               Aetherial
               Wranglings
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Both
             Orders
             ,
          
           
             —
             A
             Friendly
             Dispute
             ,
             decisive
             by
             Plurality
             of
             Voices
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             Method
             .
          
        
         
           
             Prol●cutor
             ,
          
           
             —
             Chuse
             your
             Champions
             then
             .
             Is
             't
             done
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Both
             Orders
             ,
          
           
             Yes
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             Lot
             ●alls
             upon
             the
             Vegitable
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Plea
                   of
                   Uegitable
                   Souls
                   for
                   a
                   Superiority
                   ●ver
                   the
                   Rational
                   Souls
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Vegit.
                     
                  
                   
                     —
                     I
                     cannot
                     but
                     think
                     my self
                     extreamly
                     happy
                     ,
                     (
                     Most
                     Reverend
                     Judges
                     )
                     in
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     this
                     Opportunity
                     ,
                     on
                     the
                     Behalf
                     of
                     
                     
                       our
                       O●der
                    
                     ,
                     (
                     whether
                     design'd
                     for
                     
                       Trees
                       ,
                       Herbs
                    
                     or
                     
                       Minerals
                       ,
                    
                     )
                     to
                     make
                     my
                     Publick
                     Defence
                     against
                     that
                     imperious
                     Order
                     of
                     
                       Rational
                       Souls
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     daily
                     subject
                     us
                     to
                     their
                     Abuses
                     ,
                     and
                     anticipate
                     the
                     Tyranny
                     which
                     their
                     Brethren
                     ,
                     now
                     incorporate
                     in
                     the
                     Lower
                     World
                     ,
                     usurp
                     over
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     tire
                     your
                     Patience
                     with
                     remote
                     Circumstances
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     only
                     apply
                     my self
                     to
                     what
                     's
                     materially
                     pertinent
                     to
                     the
                     Business
                     in
                     hand
                     ,
                     not
                     doubting
                     to
                     prove
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     we
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     equal
                     ,
                     at
                     least
                     ,
                     if
                     not
                     preferr'd
                     upon
                     all
                     Accounts
                     that
                     have
                     ever
                     yet
                     been
                     judg'd
                     sufficient
                     for
                     a
                     Distinction
                     of
                     Priority
                     in
                     other
                     Cases
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     First
                     ,
                     An
                     Apple-tree
                     is
                     an
                     Existent
                     in
                     Nature
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     Man
                     ,
                     and
                     much
                     more
                     observant
                     of
                     her
                     Laws
                     ;
                     is
                     never
                     drunk
                     nor
                     gluttonous
                     ,
                     invades
                     not
                     the
                     Right
                     of
                     its
                     Neighbours
                     ,
                     never
                     lyes
                     ,
                     circumvents
                     or
                     quarrels
                     ,
                     never
                     cries
                     nor
                     laughs
                     at
                     Appearances
                     of
                     things
                     ,
                     never
                     ▪
                     fools
                     nor
                     cheats
                     it self
                     ,
                     not
                     is
                     proud
                     of
                     its
                     own
                     Shame
                     :
                     But
                     all
                     this
                     ,
                     and
                     greater
                     Irregularities
                     than
                     these
                     ,
                     are
                     committed
                     by
                     Mankind
                     ,
                     against
                     the
                     
                       juster
                       Laws
                       of
                       Nature
                    
                     .
                     Now
                     the
                     Consequence
                     is
                     plain
                     ,
                     that
                     Mankind
                     being
                     greater
                     Aggressors
                     upon
                     the
                     Privileges
                     of
                     Nature
                     than
                     we
                     ,
                     we
                     must
                     be
                     dearer
                     to
                     Nature
                     than
                     they
                     ;
                     and
                     we
                     doubt
                     not
                     but
                     the
                     Preference
                     was
                     design'd
                     us
                     ,
                     only
                     they
                     got
                     the
                     start
                     by
                     some
                     Trick
                     and
                     Circumvention
                     ,
                     and
                     wou'd
                     now
                     endeavour
                     to
                     perpetuate
                     their
                     Usurpations
                     by
                     Custom
                     .
                     Thus
                     far
                     to
                     our
                     purer
                     Innocence
                     ,
                     and
                     exacter
                     Observance
                     of
                     Nature's
                     Laws
                     ;
                     which
                     is
                     our
                     first
                     Argument
                     for
                     Preference
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Next
                     ,
                     To
                     the
                     Excellency
                     of
                     our
                     Existence
                     after
                     Incorporation
                     ;
                     in
                     which
                     ,
                     Nature
                     shews
                     a
                     particular
                     Care
                     of
                     us
                     ,
                     by
                     assuming
                     us
                     into
                     her
                     
                       immediate
                       Midwifery
                    
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     she
                     were
                     afraid
                     to
                     be
                     accessary
                     to
                     the
                     
                       monstrous
                       Procreations
                       of
                       Man
                    
                     ,
                     leaves
                     him
                     to
                     the
                     Caprices
                     and
                     Whimseys
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     Lust
                     ,
                     to
                     beget
                     ,
                     or
                     not
                     beget
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     pleases
                     .
                     And
                     when
                     he
                     is
                     begot
                     ,
                     what
                     Image
                     bears
                     he
                     ?
                     Perhaps
                     he
                     'll
                     tell
                     ye
                     ,
                     the
                     Image
                     of
                     the
                     
                       God
                       of
                       Nature
                    
                     .
                     But
                     we
                     beg
                     his
                     Pardon
                     there
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     take
                     the
                     Freedom
                     to
                     tell
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     his
                     Vices
                     have
                     effac'd
                     that
                     ;
                     and
                     now
                     ,
                     instead
                     of
                     his
                     polluted
                     
                       Body
                       ,
                       Legs
                       ,
                       Arms
                       ,
                       Feet
                       ,
                       &c.
                    
                     we
                     can
                     shew
                     an
                     innocent
                     
                       Trunk
                       ,
                       Root
                       ,
                       Branches
                       ,
                       Fruit
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     And
                     as
                     to
                     his
                     Immortality
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     not
                     yet
                     behind
                     him
                     ;
                     for
                     we
                     can't
                     be
                     annihilated
                     ,
                     but
                     are
                     always
                     somewhere
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     some
                     thing
                     .
                     Nay
                     ,
                     the
                     last
                     Fire
                     it self
                     shall
                     beget
                     in
                     us
                     (
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     in
                     him
                     )
                     a
                     more
                     glorious
                     Change
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     destroy
                     us
                     .
                     But
                     as
                     to
                     our
                     Converse
                     ,
                     or
                     Knowledge
                     in
                     the
                     Laws
                     and
                     Constitutions
                     of
                     Nature
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     far
                     our
                     linferior
                     ;
                     and
                     he
                     might
                     quickly
                     discern
                     it
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     wou'd
                     but
                     use
                     the
                     same
                     Measures
                     for
                     Trial
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     does
                     with
                     his
                     Neighbours
                     ;
                     who
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     can
                     do
                     well
                     ,
                     he
                     concludes
                     they
                     can
                     say
                     well
                     .
                     But
                     when
                     do
                     we
                     act
                     irregularly
                     ?
                     Are
                     we
                     not
                     always
                     just
                     ,
                     temperate
                     ?
                     &c.
                     In
                     Minerals
                     ,
                     the
                     Whispering
                     and
                     Embracements
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Load
                       stone
                    
                     and
                     Iron
                     might
                     convince
                     proud
                     Humanity
                     of
                     our
                     Knowledge
                     ;
                     As
                     also
                     the
                     Love
                     between
                     the
                     Stone
                     Pantarbe
                     and
                     Gold
                     is
                     as
                     noble
                     as
                     that
                     single
                     Instance
                     of
                     a
                     Pylades
                     and
                     Orestes
                     .
                     Amongst
                     Trees
                     and
                     Plants
                     ,
                     the
                     Friendship
                     between
                     the
                     Olive
                     and
                     Myrtle
                     ,
                     the
                     Nature
                     
                     of
                     
                       Sensible
                       Plants
                    
                     ,
                     (
                     as
                     your
                     Pride
                     condesc●nds
                     to
                     call
                     'em
                     ,
                     )
                     which
                     shrink
                     at
                     the
                     sacrilegious
                     Hands
                     of
                     Humanity
                     ;
                     the
                     Plant
                     which
                     ye
                     call
                     the
                     
                       Indian
                       Lamb
                    
                     ;
                     the
                     dropp'd
                     Leaves
                     of
                     some
                     Trees
                     ,
                     which
                     run
                     away
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     many
                     more
                     such
                     Instances
                     ,
                     might
                     satisfie
                     you
                     of
                     some
                     hidden
                     Worth
                     and
                     Knowledge
                     in
                     us
                     ,
                     which
                     ye
                     pass
                     over
                     because
                     ye
                     can't
                     conceive
                     the
                     Prof●ndity
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     weakness
                     of
                     your
                     Organs
                     ,
                     and
                     Defectibility
                     of
                     Judgment
                     :
                     And
                     yet
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     all
                     this
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     have
                     an
                     ingrateful
                     ,
                     proud
                     Man
                     come
                     into
                     an
                     Orchard
                     ,
                     on
                     the
                     Back●side
                     of
                     a
                     House
                     he
                     calls
                     his
                     own
                     ,
                     (
                     Fool
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     mistaken
                     in
                     Loans
                     and
                     Usurpations
                     ,
                     )
                     and
                     with
                     a
                     threatning
                     Ax
                     how
                     down
                     some
                     poor
                     ,
                     helpless
                     Tree
                     ,
                     not
                     considering
                     all
                     the
                     time
                     ,
                     that
                     cou'd
                     he
                     understand
                     the
                     
                       Vict●m
                       Vegitable's
                       Dialect
                    
                     ,
                     he
                     might
                     hear
                     himself
                     thus
                     〈…〉
                     :
                     —
                     
                       Ingrateful
                       Man
                       !
                       Where
                       is
                       my
                       〈◊〉
                       ?
                       What
                       have
                       I
                       done
                       ,
                       thus
                       to
                       be
                       wounded
                       ,
                       and
                       〈…〉
                       my
                       happy
                       Society
                       ,
                       into
                       the
                       revenging
                       F●re
                       ?
                       Is
                       it
                       because
                       I
                       yielded
                       my
                       Fruit
                       Without
                       a
                       Grudge
                       ,
                       and
                       paid
                       the
                       Annual
                       Rent
                       of
                       Nature
                       without
                       Acquittance
                       ?
                       Because
                       I
                       kept
                       the
                       stormy
                       Winds
                       from
                       ●ff
                       thy
                       House
                       ,
                       〈…〉
                       my
                       hospitable
                       Branches
                       for
                       hy
                       〈…〉
                    
                     him
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     sense
                     
                     and
                     reason
                     enough
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     .
                     Thus
                     much
                     for
                     the
                     Excellency
                     of
                     our
                     Nature
                     when
                     incorporate
                     :
                     and
                     which
                     we
                     might
                     urge
                     as
                     an
                     Argument
                     of
                     Pre●erence
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     after
                     all
                     ,
                     we
                     'll
                     relinquish
                     the
                     Advantages
                     of
                     what
                     has
                     been
                     said
                     ,
                     on
                     purpose
                     (
                     if
                     possible
                     )
                     to
                     gratifie
                     that
                     Monster
                     Humanity
                     .
                     and
                     only
                     insist
                     upon
                     the
                     ensuing
                     Topick
                     ,
                     which
                     has
                     nothing
                     in
                     't
                     of
                     Accusation
                     ,
                     Censure
                     ,
                     or
                     Pride
                     ,
                     viz.
                     'T
                     is
                     generally
                     believ'd
                     all
                     Souls
                     are
                     equal
                     in
                     Entity
                     ;
                     whereupon
                     it
                     follows
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     are
                     not
                     yet
                     drain'd
                     into
                     the
                     Posteriors
                     of
                     Immateriality
                     ,
                     having
                     not
                     yet
                     suffer'd
                     any
                     Change
                     ,
                     or
                     been
                     included
                     in
                     Matter
                     or
                     Form
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     whatever
                     Indignities
                     have
                     hitherto
                     been
                     cast
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     it
                     has
                     been
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     Supposition
                     of
                     Degeneration
                     by
                     mingling
                     with
                     improper
                     Organs
                     in
                     the
                     lower
                     world
                     :
                     Now
                     either
                     we
                     are
                     compell'd
                     to
                     it
                     or
                     not
                     ;
                     the
                     last
                     ye
                     are
                     sensible
                     is
                     not
                     our
                     choice
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     first
                     there
                     's
                     no
                     resisting
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     so
                     ,
                     we
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     despis'd
                     for
                     what
                     we
                     can't
                     avoid
                     ;
                     for
                     we
                     being
                     commanded
                     into
                     Organs
                     that
                     are
                     only
                     fit
                     for
                     Vegitati●n
                     ,
                     do
                     Vegitate
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Rational
                     finding
                     a
                     convenient
                     Organ
                     for
                     Ratiocination
                     ,
                     does
                     ratiocinate
                     .
                     Whereas
                     if
                     the
                     Rational
                     had
                     been
                     cloyster'd
                     in
                     the
                     Organs
                     of
                     Vegetables
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Vegitable
                     had
                     been
                     sent
                     into
                     the
                     Organs
                     of
                     Rationals
                     ,
                     we
                     had
                     chang'd
                     our
                     Offices
                     ,
                     and
                     commenc'd
                     alternate
                     Beings
                     :
                     Where
                     is
                     the
                     difference
                     then
                     ,
                     or
                     what
                     reason
                     is
                     there
                     for
                     Rationals
                     to
                     pretend
                     Priority
                     overus
                     ?
                     None
                     at
                     all
                     ;
                     No
                     more
                     than
                     when
                     Three
                     Novice-Dicers
                     shou'd
                     cast
                     8
                     ,
                     1●
                     ,
                     or
                     12
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     that
                     
                     throws
                     most
                     ,
                     shou'd
                     brag
                     of
                     his
                     Nobility
                     ,
                     for
                     being
                     a
                     greater
                     Debtor
                     to
                     Fortune
                     than
                     the
                     others
                     :
                     Thus
                     our
                     degrees
                     of
                     Existence
                     in
                     the
                     other
                     world
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     owing
                     not
                     to
                     our
                     proper
                     Choice
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     
                       Despotick
                       Impulse
                       and
                       Disposal
                       of
                       ●ate
                    
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     we
                     shall
                     actuate
                     there
                     like
                     exil'd
                     Kings
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     not
                     less
                     of
                     the
                     Blood-Royal
                     ,
                     for
                     Suffering
                     or
                     Confinement
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Defence
                   of
                   the
                   Rational
                   Order
                   of
                   Souls
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Plea
                   of
                   the
                   Uegitable
                   Order
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Ratiional
                     .
                  
                   
                     —
                     Our
                     
                       Vegitable
                       Orator
                    
                     (
                     most
                     judicious
                     Auditory
                     )
                     has
                     been
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     offer
                     to
                     relinquish
                     the
                     Advantages
                     of
                     the
                     former
                     part
                     of
                     his
                     Harangue
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     found
                     he
                     had
                     spent
                     his
                     Stock
                     of
                     Calumny
                     ,
                     to
                     raise
                     a
                     prejudice
                     in
                     your
                     Unbyass'd
                     Judgments
                     against
                     the
                     Dignity
                     of
                     our
                     Order
                     ,
                     and
                     afterwards
                     ,
                     under
                     pretence
                     of
                     Accommodation
                     ,
                     being
                     sensible
                     of
                     the
                     weakness
                     of
                     his
                     Cause
                     ,
                     wou'd
                     insinuate
                     one
                     Topick
                     void
                     of
                     
                       Accusation
                       ,
                       Censure
                    
                     ,
                     or
                     Pride
                     ,
                     (
                     as
                     he
                     calls
                     it
                     ,
                     )
                     we
                     might
                     add
                     ,
                     or
                     
                       Reason
                       .
                    
                     )
                     But
                     as
                     we
                     are
                     not
                     against
                     any
                     Overtures
                     of
                     Peace
                     that
                     shall
                     be
                     decreed
                     by
                     this
                     
                       Worthy
                       Assembly
                    
                     ;
                     so
                     we
                     shall
                     endeavour
                     to
                     shew
                     a
                     deep
                     resentment
                     of
                     any
                     dishonouble
                     Terms
                     to
                     attain
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     Wherefore
                     we
                     restore
                     our
                     Antagonist
                     all
                     the
                     Advantages
                     he
                     can
                     make
                     of
                     the
                     former
                     part
                     of
                     his
                     Discourse
                     ;
                     which
                     we
                     shall
                     discuss
                     particularly
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     first
                     ,
                     We
                     never
                     treated
                     these
                     Vegitables
                     as
                     Non-Existences
                     in
                     Nature
                     ,
                     nor
                     have
                     they
                     proved
                     one
                     Act
                     of
                     Tyranny
                     which
                     we
                     have
                     
                     exercis'd
                     over
                     '
                     em
                     .
                     And
                     why
                     they
                     shou'd
                     boast
                     of
                     their
                     not
                     being
                     ,
                     drunk
                     ,
                     injurious
                     ,
                     lying
                     ,
                     quarrelling
                     ,
                     circumventing
                     ,
                     &c.
                     is
                     very
                     ridiculous
                     ;
                     since
                     their
                     Organs
                     incapacitate
                     them
                     from
                     such
                     Functions
                     .
                     Suppose
                     it
                     were
                     criminal
                     to
                     fly
                     ,
                     shou'd
                     a
                     Rock
                     boast
                     of
                     its
                     Virtue
                     in
                     refraining
                     ?
                     Not
                     ,
                     unless
                     Nature
                     had
                     given
                     it
                     Wings
                     ,
                     Power
                     and
                     Pleasure
                     to
                     fly
                     :
                     And
                     they
                     'll
                     come
                     off
                     no
                     better
                     in
                     accusing
                     us
                     of
                     ●quarrelling
                     ,
                     injustice
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     It
                     shews
                     the
                     great
                     variety
                     of
                     Functions
                     we
                     are
                     capable
                     of
                     .
                     Besides
                     ,
                     in
                     doing
                     so
                     ,
                     we
                     pursue
                     an
                     appearance
                     of
                     some
                     Good
                     ,
                     (
                     for
                     we
                     can't
                     will
                     Evil
                     as
                     Evil
                     ,
                     )
                     and
                     in
                     doing
                     so
                     ,
                     we
                     act
                     naturally
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     as
                     they
                     accuse
                     us
                     of
                     quarrelling●
                     &c.
                     they
                     accuse
                     themselves
                     of
                     blooming
                     ,
                     fructifying
                     ▪
                     &c.
                     which
                     is
                     natural
                     to
                     them
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     that
                     observation
                     ▪
                     of
                     Natures
                     assuming
                     them
                     into
                     her
                     
                       immediate
                       Midwifry
                    
                     and
                     Care
                     ,
                     and
                     leaving
                     us
                     to
                     our
                     own
                     pleasure
                     in
                     Generation
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     an
                     argument
                     of
                     our
                     prehemenence
                     ;
                     for
                     Nature
                     deals
                     with
                     them
                     as
                     Parents
                     do
                     with
                     Children
                     and
                     Fools
                     ;
                     they
                     must
                     be
                     fed
                     ,
                     kept
                     out
                     of
                     Fire
                     and
                     Water
                     ,
                     and
                     Provision
                     made
                     for
                     'em
                     ;
                     but
                     we
                     being
                     above
                     such
                     little
                     usages
                     ,
                     are
                     able
                     to
                     procreate
                     without
                     compulsion
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     accordingly
                     left
                     to
                     our selves
                     ;
                     
                       Nature
                       always
                       employing
                       most
                       of
                       her
                       Care
                       where
                       her
                       works
                       are
                       most
                       weak
                       and
                       imperfect
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     As
                     to
                     the
                     defacing
                     our
                     first
                     image
                     by
                     our
                     Vices
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     already
                     answer'd
                     it
                     above
                     ;
                     in
                     shewing
                     how
                     ridiculous
                     and
                     foreign
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     urge
                     a
                     Case
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     Classis
                     ,
                     altho'
                     if
                     they
                     were
                     capable
                     to
                     understand
                     it
                     ,
                     we
                     cou'd
                     tell
                     'em
                     of
                     a
                     remedy
                     for
                     our
                     restoration
                     .
                     
                     But
                     what
                     a
                     wretched
                     Argument
                     they
                     bring
                     to
                     make
                     their
                     Duration
                     equal
                     to
                     our
                     Immortality
                     ,
                     upon
                     supposition
                     of
                     Non-annihilation
                     ;
                     for
                     tho'
                     we
                     grant
                     'em
                     to
                     be
                     always
                     somewhere
                     or
                     in
                     something
                     after
                     a
                     specifick
                     dissolution
                     by
                     Motion
                     ,
                     (
                     or
                     Fire
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     )
                     yet
                     they
                     come
                     to
                     be
                     nameless
                     ,
                     —
                     indistinguishable
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     hard
                     to
                     find
                     out
                     ,
                     as
                     when
                     they
                     lay
                     in
                     the
                     bo●om
                     of
                     their
                     Cha●s
                     or
                     
                       first
                       Matter
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     't
                     is
                     as
                     good
                     to
                     be
                     nothing
                     ,
                     as
                     an
                     undefinable
                     Separation
                     of
                     unknown
                     Particles
                     .
                     But
                     we
                     put
                     off
                     our
                     Nature
                     to
                     receive
                     it
                     again
                     more
                     〈◊〉
                     than
                     before
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     next
                     Argument
                     insisted
                     on
                     ,
                     was
                     ,
                     
                       Their
                       excellency
                       of
                       Converse
                       ,
                       and
                       Knowledge
                       of
                       the
                       Laws
                       and
                       Constitutions
                       of
                       Nature
                    
                     ;
                     which
                     is
                     all
                     Aenigma
                     and
                     Riddle
                     to
                     
                       our
                       Order
                    
                     ,
                     nor
                     can
                     we
                     suppose
                     it
                     ,
                     for
                     all
                     those
                     Instances
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     brought
                     to
                     confirm
                     it
                     ,
                     without
                     violence
                     to
                     Reason
                     ;
                     but
                     however
                     ,
                     since
                     we
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     behind
                     ●em
                     in
                     Civility
                     ,
                     for
                     quietness
                     sake
                     ,
                     we
                     'll
                     〈◊〉
                     an
                     
                       unknown
                       Dialect
                       and
                       Converse
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     see
                     what
                     will
                     come
                     out
                     then
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     〈◊〉
                     of
                     your
                     Language
                     ,
                     be
                     it
                     what
                     it
                     will
                     ,
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     excus'd
                     from
                     Li●s
                     ,
                     Slanders
                     ,
                     Heresie
                     ,
                     &c
                     ,
                     For
                     no
                     doubt
                     ,
                     but
                     when
                     a
                     
                       Learned
                       Tree
                    
                     amongst
                     ye
                     ,
                     holds
                     forth
                     the
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     Fructification
                     ,
                     &c.
                     you
                     shall
                     have
                     its
                     next
                     Neighbour
                     with
                     secret
                     subterranean
                     Fibres
                     ,
                     f●lloniously
                     sucking
                     away
                     the
                     Sap
                     and
                     Life
                     of
                     its
                     Teacher
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     more
                     audacious
                     Wood-bine
                     ,
                     not
                     as●am'd
                     of
                     a
                     publick
                     Rape
                     upon
                     every
                     Plant
                     it
                     meets
                     with
                     ,
                     and
                     since
                     ye
                     your selves
                     agree
                     that
                     Words
                     and
                     Actions
                     are
                     Sympathetick
                     ,
                     what
                     Equivocations
                     ,
                     private
                     
                     Cabals
                     and
                     Plots
                     ye
                     have
                     together
                     ,
                     when
                     ye
                     see
                     an
                     hopeful
                     Embryo-Plant
                     ,
                     without
                     giving
                     any
                     affront
                     ,
                     environ'd
                     round
                     ,
                     and
                     strangled
                     to
                     death
                     with
                     an
                     Ambush
                     of
                     malicious
                     Thorns
                     and
                     Briars
                     :
                     And
                     since
                     ye
                     give
                     us
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     Instances
                     of
                     the
                     Sympathy
                     (
                     which
                     ye
                     call
                     Converse
                     )
                     between
                     Plants
                     and
                     Minerals
                     ,
                     ye
                     must
                     give
                     us
                     the
                     Liberty
                     to
                     observe
                     ,
                     that
                     't
                     is
                     but
                     them
                     Instances
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     few
                     more
                     that
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     found
                     in
                     your
                     whose
                     Oeconomy
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     generally
                     you
                     are
                     so
                     suspicious
                     ,
                     and
                     afraid
                     of
                     one
                     anothers
                     Tricks
                     ,
                     and
                     Circumventions
                     ,
                     that
                     ye
                     keep
                     no
                     Correspondence
                     at
                     all
                     .
                     As
                     to
                     a
                     man's
                     Tyranny
                     over
                     his
                     Apple-Tree
                     ,
                     in
                     cutting
                     it
                     down
                     when
                     he
                     pleases
                     ,
                     the
                     Imputation
                     is
                     lost
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     prove
                     he
                     has
                     a
                     right
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     shall
                     by
                     and
                     by
                     ,
                     when
                     we
                     come
                     to
                     consider
                     your
                     last
                     
                       unanswerable
                       T●pick
                    
                     :
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     ,
                     the
                     fine
                     Harangue
                     you
                     make
                     the
                     falling
                     Tree
                     to
                     speak
                     ,
                     is
                     very
                     different
                     from
                     the
                     custom
                     of
                     other
                     Trees
                     ,
                     who
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     moment
                     are
                     rather
                     studying
                     revenge
                     ,
                     than
                     any
                     thing
                     else
                     ;
                     as
                     may
                     be
                     seen
                     by
                     their
                     often
                     falling
                     upon
                     ,
                     and
                     killing
                     the
                     person
                     that
                     cuts
                     'em
                     ,
                     down
                     ;
                     nay
                     ,
                     we
                     cou'd
                     give
                     you
                     some
                     Instances
                     where
                     your
                     Revenge
                     has
                     been
                     so
                     unjust
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     destroy
                     the
                     Horses
                     and
                     Oxen
                     ,
                     that
                     only
                     stood
                     by
                     to
                     draw
                     ye
                     away
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     only
                     in
                     obedience
                     to
                     their
                     Master's
                     Command
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     now
                     to
                     the
                     
                       last
                       Topick
                    
                     ;
                     the
                     only
                     Pillar
                     upon
                     which
                     ye
                     boldly
                     offer'd
                     to
                     lay
                     the
                     Structure
                     of
                     your
                     whole
                     Plea
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     you
                     urge
                     ,
                     That
                     there
                     's
                     no
                     reason
                     of
                     preheminence
                     where
                     the
                     choice
                     is
                     not
                     our
                     own
                     ,
                     but
                     
                       ●he
                       despotick
                       Impulse
                       or
                       Disposal
                       of
                       Fate
                    
                     ;
                     bringing
                     
                     the
                     Instances
                     of
                     Dicers
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Nobility
                     of
                     an
                     
                       Exil'd
                       King
                    
                     ;
                     to
                     which
                     ,
                     we
                     answer
                     ,
                     That
                     Dignity
                     is
                     Dignity
                     ,
                     whether
                     acquir'd
                     or
                     confer'd
                     ,
                     to
                     use
                     your
                     own
                     Instance
                     :
                     Suppose
                     
                       A.
                       B.
                       C.
                    
                     equally
                     skilful
                     ,
                     throw
                     ,
                     who
                     should
                     throw
                     most
                     for
                     a
                     certain
                     Preferment
                     ,
                     and
                     C.
                     accidentally
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     a
                     secret
                     Order
                     of
                     Fate
                     ,
                     casts
                     12
                     ,
                     when
                     A.
                     cast
                     only
                     8
                     ,
                     and
                     B.
                     10
                     ,
                     is
                     not
                     C.
                     upon
                     his
                     Investiture
                     into
                     his
                     Office
                     ,
                     more
                     honourable
                     than
                     A.
                     and
                     B.
                     especially
                     when
                     they
                     come
                     bare-headed
                     to
                     petition
                     such
                     or
                     such
                     a
                     Favour
                     from
                     him
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     mad
                     if
                     they
                     don't
                     believe
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     deserves
                     himself
                     to
                     be
                     turn'd
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     Office
                     that
                     under-values
                     it
                     ,
                     so
                     far
                     as
                     not
                     to
                     execute
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     keep
                     up
                     its
                     Privileges
                     .
                     To
                     the
                     last
                     Instance
                     ,
                     we
                     answer
                     ,
                     That
                     Fate
                     is
                     not
                     accountable
                     to
                     Persons
                     ,
                     whether
                     it
                     prefers
                     or
                     debases
                     'em
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     expects
                     in
                     both
                     conditions
                     they
                     make
                     the
                     best
                     of
                     its
                     disposals
                     :
                     and
                     thus
                     we
                     conclude
                     ,
                     not
                     at
                     all
                     doubting
                     the
                     favourable
                     Suffrage
                     of
                     this
                     Convention
                     ,
                     to
                     confirm
                     our
                     Privileges
                     and
                     Dignity
                     above
                     the
                     Order
                     of
                     Vegitables
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Major
             Part.
             
          
           
             —
             The
             Rational
             ,
             the
             Rational
             Order
             .
          
        
         
           
             Prolocutor
             .
          
           
             —
             Well
             Gentlemen
             ,
             withdraw
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             an
             effectual
             Care
             for
             a
             Regulation
             of
             what
             's
             amiss
             ;
             and
             as
             near
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             a
             general
             Satisfaction
             ,
             and
             so
             depart
             in
             Peace
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           VI.
           
        
         
           Between
           Mercury
           ,
           a
           Pre-existent
           Spirit
           ,
           a
           Dead
           Man
           ,
           Charon
           ,
           and
           Hobbs
           .
        
         
           
             Mercury
             
          
           
             —
             STand
             back
             there
             ,
             I
             'm
             in
             great
             haste
             ;
             a
             poor
             VVretch
             that
             lies
             strugling
             under
             the
             pangs
             of
             Separation
             ,
             cannot
             be
             loos'd
             till
             I
             hand
             him
             to
             
               Charon's
               Ferry
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Spirit
             
          
           
             —
             Pray
             good
             Mercury
             ,
             hold
             a
             little
             ,
             I
             have
             one
             request
             to
             beg
             of
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Merc.
             
          
           
             —
             Speak
             —
             Speak
             quickly
             ,
             VVhat
             is
             't
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Only
             be
             my
             Guardian
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             wait
             upon
             you
             into
             the
             other
             VVorld
             ,
             thence
             to
             the
             Infernal
             Shades
             ,
             and
             so
             back
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             Merc.
             
          
           
             —
             Indeed
             your
             Order
             has
             been
             very
             civil
             to
             me
             always
             when
             I
             past
             these
             Regions
             ,
             and
             tho'
             it
             will
             be
             some
             trouble
             to
             me
             ,
             yet
             your
             Request
             is
             granted
             ,
             —
             take
             hold
             of
             that
             end
             of
             my
             Wand
             ,
             and
             keep
             close
             behind
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             VVhat
             strange
             —
          
        
         
           
             Merc.
             
          
           
             —
             Hush
             ,
             not
             a
             word
             ,
             we
             are
             now
             at
             our
             first
             Journeys
             end
             .
             —
             Ay
             ,
             that
             's
             the
             Object
             ;
             see
             how
             Death
             has
             fixt
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             sits
             triumphant
             upon
             his
             Lips
             :
             So
             ,
             now
             I
             have
             eas'd
             him
             ,
             his
             Corps
             must
             be
             left
             to
             be
             lamented
             and
             buried
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             but
             he
             marches
             with
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             VVhere
             is
             he
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Deadman●
             
          
           
             —
             Here
             ,
             VVhat
             do
             ye
             design
             to
             do
             with
             me
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Merc.
             
          
           
             —
             That
             last
             Office
             I
             do
             to
             all
             Mankind
             —
             Conduct
             you
             to
             your
             last
             Aboad
             —
             Holo
             Charon
             ,
             make
             haste
             ,
             and
             take
             this
             Fare
             .
          
        
         
           
             Charon
             
          
           
             —
             VVhat
             is
             he
             ?
             He
             smells
             of
             Parchment
             ,
             Subpoena's
             Injunctions
             ,
             &c.
             
             VVas
             he
             not
             
               towards
               the
               Law
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dead
             .
          
           
             —
             Yes
             ,
             I
             have
             be●n
             a
             Barrister
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ch.
             
          
           
             —
             Mercury
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             take
             him
             with
             all
             that
             Luggage
             about
             him
             ;
             he
             'll
             sink
             the
             Wherry
             .
             Take
             away
             that
             Forgery
             —
             Very
             well
             ,
             and
             that
             
               double
               Mortgage
            
             —
             So
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Parcel
               of
               Replications
               ,
               Writs
               of
               Error
               ,
            
             &c.
             —
             Ay
             ,
             now
             we
             are
             light
             enough
             ,
             we
             'll
             be
             over
             presently
             .
          
        
         
           
             Dead
             .
          
           
             VVhere
             am
             I
             now
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Merc.
             
          
           
             —
             Amongst
             your
             Predecessors
             ;
             you
             are
             welcome
             to
             Shoar
             ,
             and
             so
             farewel
             ;
             Come
             along
             Comrade
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sp
             ▪
             
          
           
             —
             Tarry
             a
             little
             ,
             he
             says
             something
             .
             I
             wou'd
             fain
             know
             what
             Thoughts
             I
             shall
             entertain
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             left
             my
             Body
             .
          
        
         
           
             Dead
             .
          
           
             —
             Amongst
             my
             Predecessors
             ?
             Then
             I
             'll
             go
             seek
             out
             for
             Mr.
             H●bbs
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             am
             thus
             cruelly
             treated
             ,
             when
             I
             follow'd
             his
             Rules
             ,
             so
             exactly
             .
             —
             Yonder
             he
             goes
             —
             Hobbs
             ,
             Mr.
             Hobbs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hobs
             
          
           
             —
             How
             I
             am
             continually
             plagu'd
             ,
             with
             my
             new
             Proselytes
             ,
             that
             lay
             all
             their
             Damnations
             at
             my
             door
             ?
             But
             I
             believe
             some
             on
             'em
             put
             upon
             me
             ;
             I
             'll
             question
             this
             new
             Comers
             Principles
             —
             Do
             you
             know
             me
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Dead
             .
          
           
             —
             Yes
             to
             my
             Sorrow
             :
             —
             VVhat
             think
             you
             now
             of
             your
             Doctrine
             of
             Fatality
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hobs
             
          
           
             —
             VVhat
             Doctrine
             do
             ye
             mean
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dead
             .
          
           
             —
             That
             every
             individual
             person
             is
             fated
             to
             all
             the
             Actions
             of
             his
             Life
             ;
             yea
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             minute
             and
             inconsiderable
             ;
             as
             for
             instance
             ,
             to
             get
             up
             at
             such
             a
             time
             of
             the
             Day
             ,
             to
             feed
             himself
             precisely
             at
             such
             an
             Hour
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             bits
             ,
             to
             go
             over
             the
             Streets
             at
             so
             many
             Steps
             ,
             to
             VVhore
             and
             be
             Drunk
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Prayers
             and
             be
             Melancholy
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             dispute
             against
             his
             Principles
             at
             such
             a
             time
             :
             In
             short
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             we
             
               think
               ,
               say
               ,
               and
               act
               ,
            
             are
             necessarily
             predestin'd
             ,
             and
             run
             as
             links
             in
             an
             inevitable
             Chain
             of
             Causes
             .
             —
             VVhat
             think
             ye
             of
             the
             Reasons
             of
             this
             Hypothesis
             now
             ?
             That
             we
             are
             made
             up
             of
             two
             parts
             ,
             a
             Soul
             ,
             and
             a
             Body
             ;
             and
             that
             when
             these
             are
             conjoyn'd
             we
             must
             live
             necessarily
             as
             long
             as
             we
             do
             live
             ;
             and
             that
             so
             long
             as
             we
             do
             live
             ,
             we
             must
             necessarily
             have
             a
             mind
             which
             has
             its
             perception
             by
             the
             Senses
             :
             That
             as
             this
             perception
             is
             necessary
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             choice
             that
             we
             make
             by
             it
             :
             As
             for
             instance
             ,
             Something
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             appears
             so
             to
             the
             perception
             ,
             offers
             it self
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             ,
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             refuse
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             proper
             Object
             to
             the
             mind
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             also
             impossible
             after
             perception
             ,
             to
             choose
             an
             Evil
             as
             such
             ;
             and
             thus
             we
             are
             〈◊〉
             to
             VVho●ing
             for
             those
             Arguments
             which
             our
             reason
             offers
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             refrain
             ,
             carry
             not
             along
             with
             'em
             so
             great
             a
             good
             to
             our
             perception
             ,
             as
             those
             other
             reasons
             that
             induce
             us
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             great
             power
             necessarily
             commands
             a
             l●sser
             ,
             so
             the
             
             will
             necessarily
             chooses
             it
             as
             most
             agreeable
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             thus
             I
             refrain
             VVhoring
             ,
             when
             there
             appears
             a
             greater
             good
             to
             let
             it
             alone
             :
             Thus
             I
             am
             fated
             to
             make
             so
             many
             steps
             in
             walking
             the
             length
             of
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             because
             to
             step
             so
             far
             at
             a
             step
             ,
             appears
             more
             agreeable
             to
             my
             Constitution
             ,
             Fancy
             ,
             &c.
             than
             to
             step
             further
             or
             shorter
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             most
             agreeable
             ,
             it
             most
             inclines
             my
             will
             ,
             which
             therefore
             is
             necessitated
             to
             act
             accordingly
             :
             As
             to
             the
             Body
             it
             depends
             necessarily
             upon
             the
             Mind
             ,
             for
             my
             Hand
             cannot
             move
             of
             it self
             ,
             unless
             I
             move
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             move
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             necessitated
             to
             move
             ;
             and
             can't
             help
             it
             ;
             and
             thus
             ,
             Mr.
             Hobbs
             ,
             I
             'm
             necessitated
             to
             be
             Damn'd
             ,
             because
             the
             way
             to
             it
             ,
             had
             more
             appearance
             of
             good
             in
             it
             ,
             than
             walking
             in
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             cou'd
             not
             but
             choose
             it
             .
             Oh!
             what
             an
             
               Unhappy
               Wretch
            
             was
             I
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             fated
             to
             examine
             this
             Doctrine
             by
             the
             same
             Measures
             that
             I
             did
             all
             others
             ;
             truth
             is
             only
             known
             by
             falshood
             ,
             and
             falshood
             by
             truth
             ;
             black
             by
             white
             ,
             and
             white
             by
             black
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             by
             its
             contrary
             :
             What
             a
             Mysterious
             Riddle
             then
             is
             this
             ,
             
               Which
               is
               both
               ,
               and
               all
               one
               ?
               viz.
            
             Do
             ,
             or
             do
             not
             do
             ,
             't
             is
             fated
             .
             If
             I
             wou'd
             have
             done
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             examin'd
             it
             's
             contrary
             ,
             viz.
             cou'd
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             or
             
               vice
               versa
            
             ,
             then
             there
             had
             been
             fate
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             otherwise
             Hobbism
             ,
             or
             a
             new
             Riddle
             ,
             whose
             Solution
             had
             been
             Ruine
             in
             one
             World
             ,
             and
             Damnation
             in
             another
             .
             What
             's
             the
             meaning
             of
             Laws
             ,
             Rewards
             ,
             and
             Punishments
             ?
             For
             if
             I
             act
             what
             I
             must
             act
             ,
             Why
             am
             I
             bid
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             or
             forbid
             to
             do
             so
             ?
             If
             I
             rob
             my
             Neighbour
             ,
             Why
             shou'd
             a
             little
             
             superinduc'd
             Law
             take
             hold
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             great
             Law
             of
             Fatality
             preserve
             me
             since
             I
             act
             agreeable
             to
             it
             ?
             What
             injustice
             can
             I
             do
             when
             eternal
             Fate
             stands
             by
             me
             ,
             and
             warrants
             all
             my
             Actions
             ?
             Fool
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             was
             I
             to
             live
             my
             Life
             over
             again
             ,
             I
             wou'd
             only
             believe
             ,
             and
             warrantably
             too
             ,
             that
             Fate
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             like
             a
             Law
             ,
             yet
             it
             speaks
             not
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             
               This
               Man
               shall
               do
               thus
               ,
               and
               this
               thing
               shall
               befal
               that
               Man
               ,
            
             but
             rather
             thus
             ,
             whatsoever
             a
             Soul
             chooseth
             ,
             such
             and
             such
             things
             shall
             certainly
             follow
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             not
             the
             Action
             ,
             but
             the
             Consequence
             of
             the
             Action
             ,
             that
             is
             Fate
             .
             —
             If
             Fate
             had
             design'd
             ,
             that
             if
             Paris
             Ravish'd
             Helena
             ,
             the
             Grecians
             shou'd
             contend
             with
             Troy
             about
             it
             :
             But
             this
             was
             once
             in
             
             Paris's
             power
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             do
             without
             Compulsion
             or
             Necessity
             .
             Thus
             Apollo
             foretold
             Caius
             ,
             That
             
               if
               he
               begat
               a
               Son
               ,
               that
               Son
               would
               kill
               him
               ,
            
             which
             was
             conditional
             and
             not
             necessary
             ,
             thus
             
               Plato
               ;
               If
               it
               were
               not
               thus
               ,
               the
               ill
               have
               a
               protection
               for
               their
               Vices
               ,
               and
               the
               Good
               deserve
               no
               praise
               .
            
             To
             which
             I
             might
             add
             ,
             
               That
               there
               are
               certain
               Moral
               Instincts
               ,
               co
               essenti●l
               with
               Humanity
               ,
               eternally
               ●ixt
               and
               unchangeable
               ,
               such
               as
               Love
               ,
               Iustice
               ,
               Religion
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               not
               fitted
               to
               a
               private
               temper
               ,
               or
               a
               particular
               Nation
               ,
               to
               these
               instincts
               we
               are
               all
               really
               chain'd
               by
               a
               Fatality
               and
               necessity
               of
               Act
               ,
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               our
               struggles
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               'em
               ,
               but
               to
               speak
               of
               Fatalities
               in
               opposition
               to
               these
               ,
               is
               to
               charge
               the
               great
               eternal
               mind
               with
               Contradictions
               ,
               Divisions
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               with
               Non-Entity
            
             ;
             which
             now
             I
             can
             too
             late
             think
             of
             :
             Oh
             that
             I
             cou'd
             ,
             that
             I
             cou'd
             .
             —
          
        
         
           
           
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Pray
             Mercury
             let
             's
             begone
             from
             this
             unhappy
             Subject
             of
             Fatality
             ,
             and
             let
             's
             see
             something
             new
             among
             the
             Dead
             ,
             I
             want
             to
             take
             a
             view
             of
             
               Alexander
               ,
               Caesar
               ,
               Hercules
               ,
               Epimenondas
               ,
            
             and
             the
             other
             brave
             Heroes
             ,
             so
             much
             talkt
             of
             ,
             or
             the
             great
             Philosopher
             M●nippus
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             which
             to
             ask
             for
             first
             .
          
        
         
           
             Merc.
             
          
           
             —
             Men●ppus
             !
             He
             was
             the
             greatest
             Man
             the
             World
             ever
             bred
             ,
             his
             life
             really
             Philosophiz'd
             ,
             whilst
             others
             Talk'd
             ,
             —
             That
             is
             he
             there
             ,
             you
             cannot
             vex
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Lend
             me
             your
             Wand
             ,
             I
             'll
             hit
             him
             one
             dab
             on
             's
             Pate
             for
             Tryal
             .
             —
          
        
         
           
             Merc.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             civil
             to
             Strangers
             .
             —
             See
             that
             behind
             him
             is
             —
             Hercules
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             But
             where
             's
             his
             Club
             ?
             Methinks
             he
             looks
             so
             like
             a
             
               silly
               I'uny
            
             ,
             that
             I
             durst
             venture
             a
             foil
             with
             him
             :
             But
             where
             's
             fair
             Hellen
             ,
             and
             the
             ugly
             Thersites
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Merc.
             
          
           
             —
             They
             stand
             together
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Bless
             me
             !
             
               How
               the
               Dead
               equals
               all
               things
               ?
            
             I
             have
             only
             one
             other
             Question
             to
             ask
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             done
             ;
             Pray
             Mercury
             ,
             of
             what
             Quality
             or
             Calling
             are
             those
             generally
             ,
             who
             are
             dignified
             for
             their
             Vertue
             .
          
        
         
           
             Merc.
             
          
           
             —
             Ignorant
             poor
             Labourers
             of
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             the
             greatest
             Enemies
             to
             their
             Sences
             ,
             those
             Nurses
             of
             all
             Vice.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             This
             will
             be
             s●range
             News
             for
             our
             Aetherial
             Inhabitants
             ,
             who
             are
             all
             gaping
             to
             be
             
               Lords
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Emperors
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Merc.
             
          
           
             —
             Come
             ,
             let
             's
             be
             gone
             ,
             my
             business
             is
             never
             sleeping
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             can't
             press
             upon
             you
             any
             longer
             ,
             —
             pray
             lead
             the
             way
             —
             Strange
             !
             Where
             are
             
             we
             got
             already
             ?
             —
             What
             fine
             Countries
             are
             yonder
             ?
             —
          
        
         
           
             Merc.
             
          
           
             —
             
               Pontus
               ,
               Galatia
               ,
               Cappadocia
               ,
               Bithinia
               ,
            
             &c.
             —
             Well
             ,
             Do
             you
             know
             where
             you
             are
             now
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             In
             my
             own
             Region
             .
             Thanks
             ,
             kind
             Mercury
             for
             this
             Kindness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mer.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             glad
             I
             have
             gratify'd
             you
             .
             Fare
             well
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Farewell
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           DIALOGUE
           VII
           .
        
         
           Between
           Two
           Spirits
           upon
           the
           Ramble
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           an
           Usurer
           that
           had
           strangl'd
           himself
           ,
           and
           walk'd
           in
           a
           Church-yard
           ,
           about
           his
           own
           Tomb.
           
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             MEthinks
             (
             tho'
             I
             know
             no
             reason
             for
             't
             )
             I
             tremble
             to
             come
             so
             near
             these
             Regions
             of
             Death
             and
             Horrour
             .
             What
             shou'd
             we
             do
             here
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Graves
             and
             Tombs
             of
             the
             Deceased
             ?
             Is
             it
             pleasant
             to
             view
             the
             Triumphs
             of
             that
             pale-fac'd
             Tyrant
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             No
             :
             But
             if
             we
             can
             find
             some
             of
             our
             old
             Acquaintance
             ,
             hov'ring
             o'er
             the
             Prisons
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             a
             Satisfaction
             to
             ask
             some
             Questions
             .
             There
             is
             one
             
             that
             often
             visits
             his
             Tomb
             ,
             (
             and
             Body
             ,
             which
             he
             left
             too
             hastily
             :
             )
             He
             can't
             be
             long
             absent
             ,
             the
             Clock
             has
             struck
             Twelve
             .
             —
             Hush
             ,
             here
             he
             comes
             :
             —
             Stand
             still
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             Invisibility
             .
          
        
         
           
             Suicide
             ,
          
           
             —
             Hail
             ,
             dear
             Tomb
             !
             the
             dear
             Repository
             of
             my
             other
             Part.
             —
             But
             why
             shou'd
             I
             love
             and
             pardon
             the
             adulterous
             Lump
             ,
             which
             left
             me
             ,
             for
             the
             Embraces
             of
             Death
             ;
             and
             being
             deaf
             to
             all
             Intreaties
             and
             Reasons
             ,
             violently
             thrust
             me
             out
             of
             Possession
             .
             How
             am
             I
             then
             bewitch'd
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             old
             ,
             ingrateful
             Mansion
             ,
             and
             assume
             an
             Aerial
             Resemblance
             of
             what
             I
             once
             was
             !
             —
             Assist
             me
             ,
             Fancy
             :
             What
             Hair
             had
             he
             ?
             —
             Right
             .
             And
             what
             a
             Face
             ?
             —
             That
             's
             exact
             .
             —
             Now
             ,
             for
             a
             Body
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Thighs
             ,
             Legs
             and
             Feet
             ?
             They
             are
             more
             easie
             .
             —
             So.
             —
             Now
             ,
             for
             Cloaths
             ?
             —
             That
             's
             truly
             imitated
             .
             Now
             methinks
             I
             am
             
               A.
               —
               B.
            
             —
             the
             very
             same
             throughout
             :
             How
             I
             hug
             my self
             in
             this
             Figure
             !
             —
             There
             's
             nothing
             wanting
             now
             ,
             but
             to
             tell
             Moneys
             upon
             this
             Grave-stone
             ,
             till
             the
             envious
             Cock
             proclaims
             a
             too
             too
             eager
             Flux
             of
             Time.
             —
             Very
             well
             :
             Now
             I
             am
             seated
             .
             —
             Perhaps
             some
             Fools
             may
             be
             frightn'd
             at
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             —
             Why
             ha'now
             ,
             old
             Comrade
             ?
             What
             's
             the
             meaning
             of
             this
             wealthy
             Posture
             ?
             Come
             ,
             will
             ye
             give
             a
             Bag
             or
             two
             for
             old
             Acquaintance
             sake
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Suicide
             .
          
           
             —
             Why
             upon
             this
             Errand
             at
             such
             an
             unseasonable
             Hour
             ?
             You
             are
             come
             on
             purpose
             to
             give
             me
             a
             Visit
             :
             Are
             n't
             ye
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             —
             Yes
             ,
             we
             are
             so
             :
             And
             we
             hope
             your
             Entertainment
             will
             be
             suitable
             to
             
             Visitants
             ;
             especially
             ,
             since
             we
             expect
             no
             more
             from
             you
             ,
             than
             the
             Solution
             of
             a
             few
             Questions
             .
          
        
         
           
             Suicide
             .
          
           
             —
             Pray
             ,
             What
             are
             they
             ?
             I
             'll
             oblige
             ye
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             —
             What
             Apprehensions
             have
             Mankind
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             this
             
               Airy
               Vehicle
            
             that
             you
             assume
             every
             Night
             ?
             Whether
             is
             the
             Spectacle
             pleasant
             through
             the
             Novelty
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             dismal
             for
             want
             of
             understanding
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Suicide
             .
          
           
             Mankind
             has
             very
             different
             Apprehensions
             of
             me
             :
             Some
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             me
             ,
             run
             stark
             mad
             immediately
             .
             Others
             come
             on
             purpose
             swearing
             ,
             all
             's
             Delusion
             ,
             a
             Cheat
             ,
             or
             an
             Imposition
             on
             the
             Senses
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             see
             us
             ,
             won't
             believe
             their
             Eyes
             ;
             only
             sometimes
             we
             have
             particular
             Commissions
             to
             undeceive
             'em
             ,
             with
             a
             witness
             .
             A
             Third
             Sort
             ,
             a
             little
             wiser
             than
             both
             ,
             keep
             s●
             much
             
               Presence
               of
               Mind
               as
               to
               see
               us
               ,
               and
               troop
               off
               quietly
               ,
            
             with
             their
             Hair
             bolting
             up
             an
             end
             .
             But
             here
             and
             there
             are
             a
             very
             few
             that
             have
             more
             adequate
             Conceptions
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             neither
             seek
             nor
             flee
             our
             Company
             ,
             knowing
             that
             we
             Souls
             and
             Spirits
             have
             no
             more
             Power
             over
             'em
             in
             Bodies
             ,
             than
             we
             have
             out
             ;
             and
             that
             whatever
             Power
             we
             have
             at
             any
             time
             is
             only
             lent
             us
             ,
             and
             also
             limitted
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             extended
             when
             and
             where
             we
             please
             .
             So
             that
             we
             are
             really
             no
             more
             in
             our
             own
             Nature
             and
             Power
             ,
             than
             what
             their
             Fancy
             makes
             us
             .
             Thus
             Reason
             secures
             some
             against
             us
             ;
             and
             Religion
             a
             very
             few
             ,
             who
             can
             master
             all
             the
             little
             Suggestions
             of
             Fear
             by
             their
             Faith.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             2.
             
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             —
             Very
             well
             .
             —
             Next
             ,
             Why
             do
             ye
             thus
             hanker
             after
             a
             rotten
             ,
             putrifying
             Body
             ;
             chusing
             that
             Shape
             that
             it
             once
             bore
             ,
             before
             all
             others
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Suicide
             .
          
           
             —
             Because
             I
             was
             turn'd
             out
             of
             doors
             by
             violence
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             taking
             my
             Leave
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             its
             bidding
             me
             Farewell
             .
             —
             And
             cou'd
             I
             quietly
             brook
             such
             an
             abrupt
             ,
             hasty
             Separation
             from
             a
             Comrade
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             so
             intimate
             with
             for
             near
             Seventy
             Years
             ?
             What
             tho'
             it
             was
             deaf
             to
             my
             Counsels
             and
             Reasonings
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             my
             other
             Part
             ;
             and
             as
             before
             Incorporation
             I
             found
             my self
             imperfect
             ,
             but
             half
             an
             Entity
             ,
             now
             I
             am
             so
             again
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             ,
             till
             I
             am
             re-united
             to
             my
             old
             Companion
             .
             But
             this
             is
             all
             R●ddle
             to
             you
             ,
             who
             have
             ●ot
             yet
             known
             how
             Souls
             act
             in
             Bodies
             ,
             how
             the
             Intellect
             conceives
             Ideas
             of
             Material
             Objects
             by
             the
             Senses
             .
             Did
             you
             but
             know
             how
             the
             Visive
             Power
             conveys
             the
             Similitude
             of
             the
             Thing
             seen
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             you
             'd
             wish
             to
             be
             incorporate
             ,
             tho'
             it
             were
             
               in
               one
               single
               Eye
            
             :
             How
             much
             more
             when
             you
             'd
             have
             all
             the
             Senses
             to
             command
             ?
             When
             you
             'd
             have
             a
             whole
             Microcosin
             to
             rule
             in
             ,
             like
             a
             Deity
             ?
             Now
             ,
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             Which
             of
             you
             wou'd
             not
             love
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             such
             an
             Union
             ,
             and
             imitate
             it
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             of
             Re-union
             renders
             ye
             a
             perfect
             ,
             compleat
             Being
             again
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             But
             what
             was
             the
             Reason
             of
             your
             sudden
             Separation
             from
             the
             Body
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             The
             Body
             being
             part
             of
             my self
             ,
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             gratifie
             it
             as
             far
             as
             I
             cou'd
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             Weakness
             ;
             which
             I
             continu'd
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             it
             grew
             habitual
             ,
             and
             I
             lost
             my
             Command
             ,
             
             fixing
             my
             Happiness
             upon
             wrong
             Objects
             ,
             viz.
             the
             little
             Concerns
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             which
             bearing
             no
             Analogy
             or
             Proportion
             to
             the
             Greatness
             of
             a
             Soul
             ,
             caus'd
             an
             Uneasiness
             .
             'T
             is
             incongruous
             to
             try
             Sounds
             by
             the
             Taste
             ,
             they
             being
             the
             only
             proper
             Objects
             of
             the
             Ear.
             There
             is
             no
             Object
             for
             the
             Soul
             ,
             but
             God
             ;
             a●
             appears
             by
             its
             Rest
             when
             fix'd
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             Uneasiness
             every
             where
             else
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             ,
             by
             the
             Importunity
             of
             my
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             Defectibility
             of
             just
             Perception
             ,
             expecting
             Happiness
             where
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             grew
             impatient
             under
             the
             Disappointment
             ,
             even
             to
             Strangling
             ,
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             the
             Burden
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             —
             Alas
             ,
             unfortunate
             Brother
             !
             We
             can
             do
             no
             more
             than
             pity
             thee
             ,
             and
             own
             our
             Obligations
             for
             these
             Discoveries
             .
             —
             Farewell
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           DIALOGUE
           VIII
           .
        
         
           Between
           Two
           Spirits
           ,
           the
           Order
           of
           Vegitable
           Souls
           ,
           and
           Cupid
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             WEll
             ,
             What
             News
             ,
             Brother
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             The
             strangest
             Adventure
             you
             ever
             heard
             of
             .
             Cupid
             having
             Commission
             to
             distract
             some
             body
             in
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             as
             he
             fled
             down
             he
             miss'd
             his
             Way
             ,
             and
             rambl'd
             into
             our
             Regions
             ;
             where
             the
             Order
             of
             Vegitables
             are
             pillaging
             the
             little
             
             Wag
             of
             his
             Bow
             and
             Quiver
             ,
             and
             pretend
             to
             cure
             him
             of
             his
             Blindness
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Let
             's
             away
             to
             see
             the
             Humour
             on
             't
             :
             I
             believe
             the
             arch
             Knave
             will
             put
             a
             Trick
             upon
             'em
             all
             ,
             and
             come
             off
             with
             flying
             Colours
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cupid
             .
          
           
             —
             Nay
             ,
             but
             ,
             Gentlemen
             Spirits
             ,
             pray
             be
             civil
             .
             —
             What
             's
             the
             meaning
             of
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Vegit.
             
          
           
             —
             The
             meaning
             on
             't
             is
             ,
             that
             since
             you
             have
             found
             the
             way
             into
             our
             Quarters
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             Mind
             to
             hinder
             your
             Pranks
             here
             ;
             we
             have
             no
             need
             to
             be
             fool'd
             and
             plagu'd
             ,
             as
             the
             Inhabitants
             are
             both
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             (
             if
             we
             may
             believe
             the
             Poets
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Cupid
             .
          
           
             —
             By
             me
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Vegit.
             
          
           
             —
             Yes
             ,
             by
             you
             .
             And
             what
             can
             we
             expect
             from
             one
             that
             bewitches
             his
             own
             Mother
             with
             
               Adenis
               ,
               Anchises
               ?
               &c.
            
             You
             know
             nothing
             (
             I
             'll
             warrant
             you
             )
             of
             
               Endymion
               ,
               Hyacinthus
            
             ,
             the
             
               Adulter●us
               Net
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Thousand
             more
             such
             things
             :
             Do
             you
             ?
             Nor
             can
             Iupiter
             himself
             escape
             you
             ,
             but
             down
             goes
             his
             Target
             and
             Thunderbolts
             ,
             and
             away
             to
             Taw
             and
             Push-Pin
             with
             Ganynede
             :
             Sometimes
             he
             's
             Metaphoriz'd
             into
             Gold
             ,
             now
             a
             Swan
             ,
             then
             a
             
               Bull
               ▪
            
             anon
             a
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             ,
             according
             as
             your
             Whimseys
             dictate
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             World
             lies
             at
             Sixes
             and
             Sevens
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             has
             the
             longest
             Nails
             and
             Teeth
             is
             the
             best
             Entity
             .
             And
             when
             your
             Caprices
             and
             Magots
             are
             surfeited
             with
             
               Aetherial
               Amours
            
             ,
             away
             ye
             troop
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             where
             you
             ●ye
             a
             Prince
             to
             a
             Stage-player
             ,
             and
             a
             Princess
             to
             a
             ●oot-boy
             ,
             or
             else
             plague
             Equality
             by
             Desparation
             
             of
             Enjoyment
             ;
             laughing
             at
             the
             poor
             Wretches
             ,
             to
             see
             'em
             covetous
             of
             their
             Misfortunes
             .
             Wherefore
             we
             conclude
             it
             necessary
             for
             our
             own
             Peace
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             pity
             to
             our
             Neighbouring
             Worlds
             ,
             to
             dis-arm
             you
             of
             your
             Power
             ,
             and
             cure
             that
             Blindness
             which
             makes
             you
             shoot
             thus
             at
             all
             Adventures
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cupid
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             (
             Gentlemen
             Souls
             )
             why
             I
             ,
             having
             a
             
               Bow
               and
               Quiver
            
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             no
             Body
             else
             us'd
             neither
             ,
             )
             must
             upon
             necessity
             be
             the
             
               God
               of
               Love
            
             ,
             and
             sentenc'd
             so
             to
             be
             by
             those
             who
             confess
             they
             never
             saw
             me
             before
             .
             A
             great
             Rashness
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             for
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             your
             Order
             ,
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             !
             But
             ,
             to
             put
             you
             out
             of
             all
             doubt
             ,
             assure
             your selves
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             ye
             are
             ;
             only
             with
             this
             disference
             ,
             I
             have
             suffer'd
             a
             Dissolution
             from
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             ye
             are
             yet
             unbodied
             .
             Time
             was
             ,
             I
             actuated
             that
             famous
             
               Scythian
               ,
               Pomaxathres
            
             ,
             that
             slew
             the
             great
             
               Roman
               ,
               Marcus
               Crassus
            
             ;
             and
             was
             accounted
             the
             best
             Archer
             that
             Scythia
             ever
             boasted
             of
             .
             Now
             ,
             hearing
             that
             one
             Sagittarius
             ,
             a
             Resident
             of
             these
             Regions
             ,
             was
             fam'd
             in
             that
             Art
             ,
             I
             came
             on
             purpose
             to
             create
             a
             Correspondence
             ,
             and
             try
             the
             Skill
             of
             the
             
               Heavenly
               Archer
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vegit.
             
          
           
             —
             Well
             ,
             is
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             that
             Pomaxathres
             ,
             we
             beg
             your
             Pardon
             for
             our
             Errour
             ,
             and
             think
             our selves
             happy
             in
             the
             Mistake
             .
             —
             Sagit●ari●s
             sur
             passes
             in
             this
             Art
             ,
             never
             making
             his
             Butts
             less
             than
             ten
             Degrees
             distant
             .
             —
             Do
             ye
             see
             that
             
               Milky
               Way
            
             there
             ,
             so
             much
             talk'd
             on
             by
             the
             Poets
             ?
             His
             Shafts
             have
             scour'd
             that
             Road
             by
             their
             frequent
             Motion
             ,
             and
             have
             kept
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Sky
             clear
             from
             
             dark
             Matter
             ,
             and
             Excrements
             of
             Stars
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             its
             Albitude
             :
             But
             the
             Lower
             World
             ,
             like
             Fools
             ,
             not
             knowing
             so
             much
             ,
             do
             fancy
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Way
             for
             the
             Souls
             of
             the
             Blessed
             to
             mount
             to
             Paradice
             .
             —
             Come
             ,
             let
             's
             be
             gone
             ;
             we
             'll
             quickly
             introduce
             ye
             into
             
             Sagitarius's
             Acquaintance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cupid
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             long
             to
             meet
             the
             Artist
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             give
             you
             some
             Divertisement
             by
             our
             Skill
             .
             —
             But
             ,
             pray
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Way
             to
             the
             
               Lower
               World
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Vegit.
             
          
           
             —
             You
             must
             leave
             Venus
             on
             the
             Left
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             19
             Degrees
             ,
             30
             Minutes
             of
             Capricorn
             ;
             afterwards
             the
             Coast
             is
             clear
             ,
             and
             divided
             into
             Right
             Lines
             to
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Globe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cup.
             
          
           
             —
             Farewell
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ;
             I
             'm
             in
             haste
             now
             ,
             I
             'll
             call
             again
             some
             other
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vegit.
             
          
           
             —
             And
             is
             the
             Impostor
             gone
             ?
             Certainly
             he
             was
             Cupid
             .
             Why
             were
             we
             so
             bewitch'd
             as
             to
             believe
             him
             ?
             Cou'd
             we
             think
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             cou'd
             speak
             Truth
             ,
             when
             all
             his
             Subjects
             are
             given
             to
             Lying
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           DIALOGUE
           IX
           .
        
         
           Between
           an
           Astrologer
           and
           a
           Mountebank
           .
        
         
           
             Mount.
             —
          
           
             WHich
             way
             with
             your
             Circumferences
             ,
             Compasses
             ,
             Figures
             :
             &c.
             
             Ha!
             What
             Project
             's
             on
             foot
             now
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Astr.
             
          
           
             —
             To
             survey
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             Note
             on
             the
             Influences
             written
             on
             their
             Foreheads
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mount.
             
          
           
             —
             Why
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Astr.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             'm
             sure
             I
             shall
             be
             an
             Astrologer
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             good
             to
             make
             Collections
             against
             I
             have
             need
             of
             'em
             :
             I
             have
             a
             strong
             Fancy
             that
             I
             shall
             be
             the
             Prophet
             of
             Europe
             .
             If
             I
             'd
             been
             imbody'd
             but
             Twenty
             or
             Thirty
             Years
             since
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             the
             Second
             Lilly
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             his
             Successor
             .
             —
             But
             if
             ,
             after
             all
             ,
             I
             shou'd
             forget
             what
             I
             now
             do
             in
             this
             Pre
             existent
             State
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             hardly
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             about
             the
             Fate
             of
             
               Great
               People
            
             ,
             the
             Change
             of
             Wind
             and
             
               Weather
               ,
               Sweet-hearts
               ,
               Losses
               ,
               Travels
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Death
               ,
            
             and
             every
             thing
             else
             ,
             unless
             you
             'll
             keep
             Correspondence
             with
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mount.
             
          
           
             —
             Ay
             indeed
             ,
             such
             a
             Correspondence
             wou'd
             make
             you
             famous
             ;
             but
             I
             've
             just
             receiv'd
             a
             Commission
             to
             take
             Possession
             of
             an
             Embryo
             ,
             fated
             for
             a
             Mountebank
             :
             So
             that
             I
             can
             serve
             you
             in
             nothing
             ,
             but
             by
             giving
             you
             Information
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             those
             he
             designs
             to
             kill
             .
          
        
         
           
             Astr.
             
          
           
             —
             That
             will
             be
             something
             :
             But
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             for
             the
             rest
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mount.
             
          
           
             —
             As
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             Neighbours
             do
             :
             Guess
             at
             what
             's
             most
             probable
             .
          
        
         
           
             Astr.
             
          
           
             —
             Then
             I
             shall
             be
             mistaken
             sometimes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mount.
             
          
           
             —
             'T
             is
             your
             Interest
             you
             shou'd
             ,
             or
             you
             'd
             be
             Arraign'd
             for
             a
             Wizard
             .
          
        
         
           
             Astr.
             
          
           
             —
             'T
             is
             hard
             such
             an
             exquisite
             Skill
             and
             Death
             shou'd
             be
             Rivals
             .
             But
             is
             there
             no
             way
             else
             to
             escape
             the
             Fagot
             ,
             and
             be
             famous
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Mount.
             
          
           
             —
             Yes
             ,
             as
             Licens'd
             Way
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             to
             kill
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
             Astr.
             
          
           
             Pray
             ,
             what
             's
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mount.
             
          
           
             —
             Bring
             other
             Persons
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             with
             you
             ,
             who
             design
             ,
             near
             such
             a
             Time
             ,
             to
             Plot
             ,
             Fight
             ,
             Marry
             ,
             Sail
             ,
             Masquerade
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             that
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             and
             then
             fall
             on
             Prophesying
             :
             But
             you
             must
             be
             very
             confident
             ,
             and
             remember
             a
             great
             many
             Authors
             Names
             ,
             (
             no
             matter
             for
             their
             Works
             ,
             )
             the
             pretended
             Influences
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             Examples
             of
             the
             Wonders
             you
             have
             perform'd
             ,
             and
             other
             Measures
             suitable
             to
             the
             blind
             Side
             of
             the
             Enquirer
             .
             And
             if
             you
             can
             but
             Rhime
             ,
             like
             young
             Lilly
             o'er
             his
             Pills
             ,
             your
             Custom
             grows
             as
             thick
             as
             Hops
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             lye
             in
             Bed
             and
             gather
             '
             em
             .
          
        
         
           
             Astr.
             
          
           
             —
             Now
             I
             'm
             stock'd
             indeed
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             three
             quarters
             o'
             th'
             Town
             .
             But
             won't
             my
             present
             Collections
             also
             be
             useful
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mount.
             
          
           
             —
             Yes
             ,
             if
             't
             were
             possible
             to
             remember
             ;
             but
             the
             Clog
             of
             Humanity
             depresses
             the
             Vigour
             of
             our
             Faculties
             ,
             and
             makes
             〈◊〉
             quite
             different
             Beings
             :
             So
             that
             what
             I
             've
             〈◊〉
             you
             now
             ,
             must
             be
             repeated
             in
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             be
             sufficient
             ,
             with
             goo●
             Management
             .
          
        
         
           
             Astr.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             'm
             satisfy'd
             .
             But
             what
             will
             yo●
             do
             to
             be
             as
             famous
             as
             he
             that
             came
             lately
             (
             al●
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             I
             think
             't
             was
             )
             from
             all
             the
             Cour●
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             into
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Globe
             ju●●
             under
             us
             ?
             You
             know
             who
             I
             mean
             ,
             the
             Sta●●
             tell
             〈◊〉
             ;
             I
             can't
             forbear
             trying
             my
             Faculty
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Mount.
             
          
           
             —
             Right
             :
             I
             was
             a
             great
             Familiar
             with
             his
             Soul
             ,
             before
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             went
             to
             Bed
             together
             .
             About
             2593
             Years
             since
             ,
             he
             was
             for
             going
             into
             a
             young
             Crispin
             ;
             and
             I
             very
             hardly
             dissuaded
             him
             ,
             by
             telling
             him
             ,
             his
             Mistriss
             wou'd
             be
             skill'd
             in
             Palmestry
             ,
             and
             read
             his
             Pass
             into
             another
             World
             through
             his
             own
             Styrrup-Leather
             .
          
        
         
           
             Astr.
             
          
           
             —
             A
             kind
             Disappointment
             .
             But
             what
             's
             this
             to
             the
             Question
             I
             ask'd
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mount.
             
          
           
             —
             Well
             ,
             he
             's
             a
             famous
             Mountebank
             now
             ,
             and
             cures
             every
             thing
             that
             he
             fails
             not
             in
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             misses
             ,
             he
             cannot
             lose
             his
             Reputation
             ,
             for
             he
             lest
             that
             behind
             him
             in
             Italy
             ,
             where
             it
             starv'd
             to
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Astr.
             
          
           
             —
             How
             came
             he
             to
             be
             so
             famous
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mount.
             
          
           
             —
             E'en
             as
             you
             must
             ;
             by
             Confederacy
             ,
             thus
             ,
             The
             Lyar
             that
             he
             makes
             use
             of
             ,
             to
             roar
             about
             the
             Stage
             ,
             and
             tie
             the
             unthinking
             Multitude
             together
             ,
             having
             got
             a
             credulous
             Patient
             ,
             takes
             the
             silly
             Thing
             by
             the
             Hand
             ,
             to
             that
             Corner
             of
             the
             Stage
             where
             the
             Curtain
             hangs
             ,
             and
             the
             list'ning
             Doctor
             behind
             it
             ;
             —
             and
             then
             he
             begins
             to
             examine
             what
             Grievance
             ?
             Where
             ?
             How
             long
             ?
             and
             such
             other
             like
             Questions
             as
             are
             for
             his
             purpose
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Doctor
             draws
             off
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             and
             the
             Patient
             is
             introduc'd
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             tells
             every
             thing
             ,
             like
             an
             Oracle
             ,
             without
             any
             Questions
             ,
             receives
             his
             Fees
             ,
             and
             sets
             a
             little
             longer
             time
             (
             for
             such
             a
             desperate
             Cure
             )
             than
             he
             designs
             to
             tarry
             .
             And
             so
             he
             deals
             with
             the
             whole
             Generation
             of
             Adam
             ,
             to
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Chapter
             .
             —
             There
             are
             a
             Thousand
             other
             
             handy
             Ways
             of
             killing
             People
             ,
             and
             getting
             their
             Moneys
             for
             't
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             not
             for
             my
             Interest
             to
             make
             'em
             publick
             ,
             lest
             the
             World
             shou'd
             be
             convinc'd
             against
             I
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             stone
             me
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             honest
             Fellow
             Travellers
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           DIALOGUE
           X.
           
        
         
           Between
           Two
           Spirits
           ,
           about
           the
           Retrogradation
           of
           the
           Dragon's
           Head
           and
           Tail.
           
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             DID
             you
             he●●
             of
             the
             
             Dragon
             's
             Frolick
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Not
             I
             :
             I
             have
             been
             upon
             the
             Ramble
             these
             three
             Days
             ,
             I
             am
             but
             just
             now
             arriv'd
             in
             this
             Region
             ,
             and
             am
             going
             to
             tell
             my
             Landlord
             Aquarius
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             no
             design
             to
             bilk
             my
             Lodging
             .
             But
             ,
             pray
             ,
             what'is
             this
             Frolick
             you
             talk
             of
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             The
             
               Dragon's
               Tail
            
             taking
             it
             ill
             to
             come
             always
             behind
             ,
             grew
             very
             importunate
             to
             lead
             the
             Head
             for
             one
             Day
             ;
             and
             the
             Head
             being
             tyr'd
             out
             with
             continual
             Sollicitations
             ,
             agreed
             to
             be
             led
             :
             According
             the
             Tail
             set
             forward
             ,
             and
             began
             his
             Journey
             ;
             but
             wanting
             Eyes
             .
             soon
             mistook
             his
             Course
             ,
             and
             rambled
             to
             the
             Borders
             of
             his
             Regions
             ,
             where
             he
             fell
             down
             ,
             and
             light
             upon
             
             Aquarius's
             Water-pots
             ;
             
             which
             flew
             with
             such
             a
             Noise
             ,
             that
             the
             lower
             World
             thought
             it
             a
             Clap
             of
             Thunder
             .
             Pisces
             being
             the
             next
             Sign
             ,
             (
             and
             peeping
             above
             Water
             ,
             to
             learn
             what
             strange
             Motion
             that
             was
             )
             cry'd
             out
             to
             his
             
               two
               Fishes
            
             to
             secure
             themselves
             ,
             for
             the
             Leviathan
             was
             upon
             the
             Scamper
             for
             Prey
             .
             The
             Dragon
             (
             which
             he
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             Leviathan
             )
             being
             so
             bruis'd
             with
             the
             Fall
             ,
             began
             to
             repent
             of
             his
             Retrograde
             Journey
             ;
             for
             his
             Head
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             Motion
             ,
             got
             the
             Vertigo
             ,
             and
             dizzy
             Drunkenness
             ,
             his
             Body
             was
             cut
             by
             the
             Pitchers
             ,
             besides
             the
             Abuses
             the
             unfortunate
             Traveller
             light
             on
             from
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             that
             Region
             ;
             who
             taking
             him
             for
             a
             Monster
             ,
             began
             to
             surround
             him
             ,
             maulling
             him
             with
             the
             Beam
             of
             Libra
             ,
             and
             the
             Fragments
             of
             the
             Pitchers
             ,
             without
             asking
             Questions
             ,
             or
             taking
             the
             Legal
             Procedure
             against
             him
             for
             the
             supposed
             Invasion
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             This
             Account
             is
             surprizing
             ,
             especially
             being
             so
             near
             my
             Lodging
             .
             Methinks
             this
             wou'd
             be
             very
             proper
             for
             Application
             ,
             if
             the
             Story
             was
             told
             in
             the
             lower
             world
             ,
             where
             
               Reason
               is
               postpon'd
               to
               Sense
            
             ,
             and
             the
             ill
             Consequences
             seldom
             taken
             Notice
             of
             ,
             till
             the
             whole
             Man
             is
             shipwrack'd
             and
             lost
             ;
             —
             But
             what
             became
             of
             the
             Dragon
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Nature
             finding
             her
             work
             imperfect
             ,
             without
             the
             re-assumption
             of
             the
             fallen
             Wretch
             into
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             whole
             Generation
             of
             Astrologers
             wou'd
             be
             at
             a
             loss
             in
             their
             Observations
             ,
             order'd
             the
             Dragon
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             one
             of
             
             Libra's
             Scales
             ,
             and
             a
             Weight
             into
             the
             other
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             mount
             him
             up
             into
             his
             own
             Region
             ;
             which
             was
             accordingly
             
             done
             ;
             where
             ,
             being
             arrived
             ,
             he
             set
             head
             foremost
             ,
             and
             swore
             by
             all
             the
             Planets
             he
             wou'd
             never
             be
             rul'd
             by
             his
             Tail
             again
             .
             —
             The
             Tail
             being
             asham'd
             of
             its
             Miscarriage
             ,
             hid
             it self
             betwixt
             the
             Legs
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Reason
             that
             the
             little
             Stars
             in
             't
             disappear'd
             ,
             when
             Archimedes
             thought
             to
             have
             found
             'em
             at
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Telescope
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           DIALOGUE
           XI
           .
        
         
           Between
           a
           Spirit
           and
           his
           Friend
           ,
           lately
           Imbodied
           in
           an
           Infant
           .
        
         
           
             Spir.
             
          
           
             —
             WHat
             have
             you
             forgot
             your
             old
             Companion
             ?
             or
             are
             you
             asleep
             as
             well
             as
             your
             Body
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             —
             Who
             's
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Spi.
             
          
           
             —
             Your
             late
             Friend
             A
             ;
             —
             when
             we
             parted
             ,
             you
             desir'd
             me
             to
             pay
             you
             a
             Visit
             in
             your
             new
             Lodgings
             ;
             and
             you
             knew
             I
             was
             always
             punctual
             at
             an
             Assignation
             ,
             where
             Friendship
             was
             the
             Motive
             :
             I
             long
             to
             know
             what
             Entertainment
             you
             have
             light
             on
             ,
             what
             Liberties
             you
             enjoy
             ,
             or
             what
             Confinements
             you
             lie
             under
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             take
             an
             Estimate
             thereby
             what
             I
             have
             to
             trust
             to
             when
             my
             Turn
             comes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Fr.
             
          
           
             —
             To
             give
             a
             Journal
             of
             my
             Entertainment
             ,
             will
             be
             just
             the
             same
             Satisfaction
             that
             a
             Criminal
             has
             when
             he
             is
             no
             longer
             perplex'd
             
             betwixt
             Hope
             and
             Despair
             ;
             but
             is
             assur'd
             he
             shall
             be
             hang'd
             ;
             but
             you
             are
             not
             deny'd
             the
             Criminal's
             Comfort
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Company
             :
             But
             not
             to
             detain
             you
             from
             Particulars
             ,
             when
             I
             parted
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             immediately
             shot
             into
             the
             Embryo
             I
             told
             you
             of
             ,
             as
             swift
             as
             a
             
               Falling
               Star
            
             ,
             and
             before
             I
             was
             aware
             ,
             I
             was
             dispers'd
             through
             the
             whole
             Lump
             ;
             not
             a
             Finger
             or
             Toe
             but
             I
             was
             busie
             in
             't
             ,
             as
             the
             hasty
             Heir
             is
             amongst
             his
             Coffers
             and
             Leases
             when
             his
             Father
             's
             a
             dying
             ;
             but
             as
             to
             my
             first
             Motion
             ,
             I
             thought
             't
             was
             just
             like
             a
             half-drown'd
             Fly
             ,
             when
             the
             Sun
             begins
             to
             shine
             upon
             it
             ,
             which
             first
             puts
             out
             a
             Leg
             ,
             then
             a
             Wing
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             gathers
             Motion
             ,
             till
             it
             presumes
             upon
             its
             own
             strength
             ,
             and
             new
             Adventures
             ;
             so
             I
             ,
             first
             a
             Knee
             ,
             then
             an
             Elbow
             ,
             then
             a
             Heel
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             ,
             till
             I
             grew
             so
             troublesom
             a
             Guest
             ,
             that
             my
             Mother
             cry'd
             out
             for
             help
             ,
             to
             be
             shut
             on
             me
             ;
             &
             so
             by
             a
             
               Writ
               of
               Ejection
            
             dispossess'd
             me
             of
             my
             warm
             Tenement
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             me
             out
             into
             the
             wide
             world
             ,
             naked
             ,
             helpless
             ,
             and
             
               full
               of
               Tears
            
             :
             But
             then
             began
             the
             Plague
             of
             Dependance
             ,
             and
             the
             Date
             my
             Misfortunes
             ;
             for
             you
             will
             find
             when
             you
             come
             into
             a
             Body
             ,
             that
             a
             Soul
             does
             sympathize
             ,
             and
             receive
             an
             Impression
             of
             Pleasure
             or
             Pain
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             resentment
             of
             the
             Senses
             ,
             
               &
               vice
               versa
            
             ,
             the
             Body
             participates
             in
             the
             Ease
             or
             Disturbance
             of
             the
             Soul.
             I
             am
             now
             but
             just
             six
             weeks
             old
             ,
             and
             methinks
             't
             is
             longer
             than
             the
             Six
             Thousand
             Years
             of
             my
             Pre-Existence
             ;
             for
             I
             'm
             horribly
             bus'd
             Night
             and
             Day
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Ape
               is
               ●o
               very
               tender
               of
               her
               young
               ones
               ,
               that
               she
               frequenty
               
               hugs
               them
               to
               death
            
             ;
             but
             my
             Nurse
             only
             mocks
             me
             with
             such
             a
             Kindness
             ;
             for
             when
             she
             has
             almost
             strangled
             me
             for
             want
             of
             Breath
             ,
             she
             recovers
             me
             to
             strangle
             me
             again
             .
             And
             if
             I
             Itch
             or
             Smart
             ,
             am
             swadled
             too
             straight
             or
             too
             loose
             ,
             am
             hungry
             ,
             or
             over-cramb'd
             .
             't
             is
             all
             one
             ;
             for
             I
             've
             no
             way
             to
             declare
             my
             grievance
             ,
             but
             by
             sprawling
             ,
             making
             a
             foul
             face
             ,
             or
             exercising
             my
             treble
             Organs
             ,
             and
             that
             does
             not
             avail
             me
             neither
             ;
             for
             I
             'm
             only
             look'd
             upon
             to
             be
             peevish
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             humour
             whether
             this
             Usage
             will
             kill
             me
             ,
             or
             whether
             I
             shall
             weather
             it
             out
             to
             abide
             worse
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             :
             But
             this
             I
             know
             ,
             That
             if
             I
             was
             to
             begin
             my
             Pre-existent
             State
             again
             ,
             I
             'd
             take
             heed
             of
             such
             extravagant
             Rambles
             as
             cou'd
             be
             att●n'd
             by
             no
             less
             a
             Penance
             than
             such
             an
             Incorporation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             If
             you
             find
             such
             Penance
             for
             
               Pre-existent
               Extravagances
            
             ,
             alas
             what
             will
             become
             of
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             in
             ten
             times
             deeper
             than
             you
             ;
             the
             foot
             of
             my
             Account
             will
             be
             amazing
             ,
             when
             your
             small
             Debt
             has
             such
             sever●●
             Exactions
             .
          
        
         
           
             Fr.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             don't
             know
             that
             ,
             but
             pray
             withdraw
             ;
             here
             comes
             the
             Nurse
             to
             beslabber
             〈◊〉
             with
             Caudle
             ;
             if
             she
             finds
             the
             Body
             without
             me
             ,
             and
             unactive
             ,
             the
             House
             will
             be
             all
             in
             〈◊〉
             uproar
             ,
             and
             my
             new
             Companion
             will
             be
             lai●
             out
             ,
             and
             starv'd
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             I
             dread
             ●
             second
             Change
             ,
             remembring
             the
             old
             Pro●
             verb
             ,
             —
             
               Seldom
               comes
               a
               better
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           XII
           ,
        
         
           Between
           the
           whole
           Order
           of
           Rational
           Souls
           ,
           and
           Two
           Intelligencers
           from
           the
           other
           World.
           
        
         
           
             Order
             .
          
           
             —
             WHat
             ,
             more
             Complaints
             still
             ?
             Shall
             we
             be
             for
             ever
             plagu'd
             with
             Repetitions
             of
             the
             harsh
             Reception
             our
             Fraternity
             find
             below
             ?
             —
             Here
             ,
             —
             Who
             are
             the
             Friends
             of
             the
             Parties
             incorporate
             ?
             Stand
             forth
             ,
             and
             declare
             your
             Grievance
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Intell.
             
          
           
             —
             A
             great
             Intimate
             of
             mine
             ,
             and
             a
             Member
             of
             our
             Order
             ,
             is
             unfortunately
             ty'd
             to
             a
             Fidler
             ,
             who
             runs
             eternal
             Divisions
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Curse
             of
             every
             Visitant's
             Ear
             ;
             never
             considering
             ,
             that
             what
             delights
             him
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             great
             Mortification
             to
             another
             .
             —
             One
             of
             his
             Acquaintance
             the
             other
             Day
             ,
             being
             tir'd
             with
             a
             Whimsey
             ,
             on
             
               Green
               Sleeves
               and
               Pudding-Pyes
            
             ,
             (
             an
             Air
             well
             known
             to
             the
             Musical
             Tribe
             in
             that
             Globe
             ,
             )
             began
             to
             be
             free
             with
             him
             ,
             telling
             him
             what
             he
             thought
             of
             his
             Entertainment
             ;
             and
             in
             Conclusion
             ,
             broke
             his
             Crowd
             and
             Fiddle-stick
             .
          
        
         
           
             Order
             .
          
           
             —
             Perhaps
             he
             might
             deserve
             it
             .
             But
             how
             cou'd
             the
             Soul
             (
             your
             Friend
             )
             suffer
             by
             that
             Accident
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Intell.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             ask'd
             my
             Friend
             this
             very
             Question
             ;
             and
             he
             answer'd
             ,
             —
             That
             tho'
             by
             a
             Habitude
             of
             Incorporation
             he
             began
             to
             love
             
             the
             Body
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             so
             much
             afraid
             of
             Violence
             ,
             (
             being
             a
             Party
             ,
             )
             that
             he
             try'd
             all
             the
             Windows
             of
             his
             Tenement
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             Escape
             ;
             but
             coming
             to
             the
             Ear
             ,
             he
             heard
             the
             welcome
             Sound
             of
             
               Impose
               less
               on
               your
               Friends
               ,
               and
               so
               farewell
               .
            
             My
             Friend
             thinking
             the
             Storm
             was
             over
             ,
             began
             to
             love
             the
             Ear
             for
             the
             welcome
             News
             he
             heard
             in
             't
             ,
             tho'
             indeed
             't
             was
             the
             most
             frequent
             part
             of
             Residence
             that
             my
             Friend
             had
             in
             the
             whole
             
               Material
               Fabrick
            
             .
             —
             He
             had
             not
             tarry'd
             long
             there
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             summon'd
             to
             tune
             another
             Fiddle
             ;
             but
             the
             Chamber-door
             was
             first
             lock'd
             ,
             and
             no
             Fidler
             was
             at
             home
             for
             more
             Visitants
             :
             So
             away
             they
             went
             to
             work
             ;
             the
             Fidler
             with
             his
             
               Fingers
               ,
               Wry
               Mouth
            
             ,
             and
             other
             antick
             Gestures
             ;
             and
             my
             Friend
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Office
             of
             Perception
             ,
             judg'd
             of
             Measure
             and
             Proportions
             .
             And
             having
             tun'd
             that
             also
             into
             the
             usual
             Concordance
             ,
             a
             
               Mournful
               Ditty
            
             was
             to
             be
             compos'd
             ,
             and
             set
             ,
             to
             bewail
             the
             unhappy
             Abuse
             of
             his
             Wooden
             Apollo
             ;
             not
             considering
             that
             the
             bare
             Remembrance
             of
             a
             Disgrace
             is
             afflicting
             to
             any
             body
             ,
             but
             one
             that
             carries
             his
             Soul
             in
             his
             Ears
             .
             Now
             ,
             my
             Friend
             being
             ignorant
             what
             Distance
             lay
             between
             
               b
               flat
            
             and
             
               b
               sharp
            
             ,
             or
             how
             much
             a
             
               Lesser
               Third
            
             differ'd
             from
             a
             
               Greater
               Sixth
            
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             able
             as
             willing
             to
             assist
             his
             Comrade
             in
             the
             Composure
             :
             Who
             thereupon
             rag'd
             ,
             swore
             ,
             grew
             distracted
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             Revenge
             ,
             has
             cruelly
             confin'd
             my
             Friend
             to
             the
             cold
             Prison
             of
             his
             Fiddle
             ,
             where
             he
             uses
             to
             visit
             him
             two
             or
             three
             times
             a
             Night
             ;
             allowing
             no
             better
             Converse
             ,
             than
             the
             doleful
             Accents
             of
             
               Mad
               Tom
               o'Bedlam
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Order
             .
          
           
             —
             This
             Account
             is
             Argument
             dismal
             enough
             to
             add
             to
             our
             
               Litany
               ,
               From
               Fidlers
               ,
               Libera
               nos
               ,
               Domine
               .
            
             But
             who
             's
             the
             second
             Complainant
             ?
             What
             has
             he
             to
             say
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Intell.
             
          
           
             —
             A
             Race
             of
             —
          
        
         
           
             Order
             .
          
           
             —
             Of
             what
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Intell.
             
          
           
             —
             Of
             —
             I
             dare
             not
             mention
             the
             ugly
             Name
             ,
             for
             fear
             it
             brings
             a
             Distraction
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             Malignity
             of
             the
             Sound
             infect
             us
             with
             the
             Fatality
             of
             its
             Heresies
             .
             —
             But
             if
             a
             general
             dark
             Character
             will
             satisfie
             ,
             't
             is
             unwillingly
             ready
             .
          
        
         
           
             Order
             .
          
           
             —
             Certainly
             it
             can't
             be
             much
             worse
             than
             the
             Accounts
             we
             have
             already
             .
             Let
             's
             have
             the
             full
             ,
             particular
             Relation
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Intell.
             
          
           
             —
             Well
             ,
             since
             ye
             are
             so
             covetous
             of
             what
             ye
             will
             repent
             ,
             take
             it
             .
             —
             A
             Society
             of
             Virtuosoes
             ,
             in
             which
             a
             Friend
             of
             mine
             has
             lately
             commen●'d
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             I
             'm
             sure
             he
             'll
             be
             damn'd
             ,
             has
             bewitch'd
             the
             other
             World
             with
             fruitless
             Discourses
             ,
             unprofitable
             Disputes
             ,
             needless
             Digressions
             ,
             of
             
               Posse
               ,
               Esse
               ,
               Quiddity
               ,
               Predicament
               ,
            
             and
             a
             Thousand
             such
             Sounds
             ;
             by
             which
             they
             have
             lost
             their
             own
             Reason
             ,
             and
             despoil'd
             their
             Followers
             of
             theirs
             too
             .
             They
             will
             make
             every
             thing
             disputable
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             the
             
               Pre-Existence
               of
               Souls
            
             :
             Nay
             ,
             they
             'll
             not
             believe
             the
             
               Existence
               of
               a
               Deity
            
             ,
             if
             their
             Antagonist
             proves
             it
             not
             by
             a
             Syllogism
             ,
             in
             Mood
             and
             
               Figure
               .
               Two
            
             and
             Three
             is
             not
             Five
             amongst
             them
             ,
             without
             a
             Consequence
             from
             just
             Premises
             .
             A
             certain
             
               Heretick
               Pedant
            
             the
             other
             Day
             maintain'd
             a
             Vacuum
             ,
             and
             proselyted
             a
             simple
             Country
             Gentleman
             by
             such
             seeming
             Reasons
             ,
             as
             he
             wanted
             Sense
             to
             confute
             .
             —
             
             One
             of
             'em
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             inform'd
             ,
             was
             this
             ,
             —
             
               It
               wou'd
               be
               ridiculous
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               Gnat
               pushes
               back
               a
               parcel
               of
               Air
               with
               its
               Wings
               ,
               that
               parcel
               drives
               another
               before
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               another
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               stirring
               of
               the
               Little
               Toe
               of
               a
               Flea
               shou'd
               raise
               a
               Bunch
               upon
               the
               Back
               of
               the
               Universe
               .
            
             The
             unthinking
             Plebeian
             having
             long
             wish'd
             Suicide
             no
             Murder
             ,
             because
             his
             Mistresses
             Unkindness
             made
             him
             weary
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             straightway
             retir'd
             out
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             thank'd
             his
             pitying
             Genius
             for
             providing
             a
             way
             to
             cure
             his
             Melancholy
             ,
             viz.
             by
             the
             help
             of
             a
             Vacuum
             ;
             resolving
             to
             lay
             the
             Fault
             upon
             Nature
             in
             the
             Day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             accidentally
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             cou'd
             not
             live
             any
             longer
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Breath
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             immediately
             made
             and
             executed
             his
             
               Last
               Will
               and
               Testament
            
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             Leave
             of
             all
             his
             Friends
             .
             —
             And
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             find
             out
             a
             Vacuum
             ,
             he
             caus'd
             all
             his
             Blunderbusses
             ,
             Guns
             and
             Musquets
             to
             be
             laid
             over
             a
             Gate
             ,
             ready
             to
             discharge
             ;
             and
             behind
             'em
             ,
             two
             of
             his
             Servants
             ,
             well
             mounted
             ,
             with
             a
             hanging
             Carpet
             between
             'em
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             Lead
             at
             the
             bottom
             as
             to
             keep
             it
             tight
             and
             perpendicular
             ;
             and
             thus
             ,
             having
             wish'd
             Happiness
             to
             his
             fair
             Tormenter
             ,
             he
             order'd
             the
             Pieces
             to
             be
             fir'd
             ,
             and
             his
             Servants
             (
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             bequeath'd
             his
             Horses
             for
             this
             last
             Office
             of
             Friendship
             )
             to
             set
             Spurs
             to
             their
             Legacies
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             scowr'd
             Road
             ,
             he
             himself
             bringing
             up
             the
             Rear
             ,
             and
             charging
             about
             for
             the
             Vacuum
             .
             But
             after
             he
             had
             almost
             run
             himself
             out
             of
             breath
             in
             a
             vain
             Pursuit
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             retir'd
             to
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Virtu●s●●s
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             yet
             
             broke
             up
             ,
             saluting
             his
             Teacher
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Mad-man
             ,
             and
             
               Beggar
               of
               Questions
            
             .
             But
             the
             Virtuoso
             ,
             to
             maintain
             his
             Credit
             ,
             asserted
             that
             the
             Gentleman
             might
             have
             found
             the
             Vacuum
             if
             he
             had
             follow'd
             close
             up
             to
             the
             Carpet
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             another
             of
             the
             Gentleman's
             Acquaintance
             ,
             resenting
             his
             Friend's
             Disgrace
             ,
             order'd
             the
             same
             Trial
             again
             ,
             resolving
             to
             keep
             up
             close
             to
             the
             windy
             Engine
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             Assertion
             a
             Falsity
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             to
             keep
             Ground
             ,
             ran
             himself
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             and
             fell
             down
             dead
             :
             Which
             Accident
             upheld
             the
             Credit
             of
             the
             Vacuum
             .
          
           
             
               Another
               wou'd
               prove
            
             ,
             That
             a
             small
             Thread
             ,
             which
             was
             equally
             twisted
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             the
             same
             Matter
             ,
             wou'd
             sustain
             a
             greater
             weight
             than
             a
             Cable
             Rope
             that
             was
             unequally
             twisted
             .
             
               To
               prove
               which
               ,
               he
               offer'd
               this
               Reason
               ,
            
             That
             being
             all
             of
             a
             strength
             ,
             it
             had
             no
             place
             to
             break
             first
             .
             
               A
               little
               School-Boy
               that
               stood
               by
               ,
               wish'd
               his
               Father
               had
               known
               that
               Secret
               before
               his
               Ship-wreck
               .
            
             It
             had
             been
             all
             one
             ,
             
               (
               reply'd
               another
               of
               his
               Form-fellows
               ;
               )
            
             for
             ▪
             the
             Thread
             wou'd
             have
             broke
             close
             by
             the
             Ship
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Additional
             Weight
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Thread
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             if
             the
             Thread
             hang'd
             in
             a
             perpendicular
             Line
             ,
             with
             a
             Weight
             at
             the
             End
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             wou'd
             break
             at
             the
             Upper
             End
             ,
             because
             the
             Lower
             End
             wou'd
             not
             bear
             so
             much
             Weight
             as
             the
             Upper
             End
             ,
             by
             the
             Weight
             of
             the
             Thread
             .
             Nay
             ,
             Suppose
             the
             Thread
             laid
             upon
             a
             Level
             ,
             and
             extended
             beyond
             its
             strength
             ;
             having
             no
             place
             to
             break
             first
             ,
             it
             must
             break
             in
             all
             places
             at
             once
             :
             For
             if
             Particulars
             cannot
             act
             beyond
             their
             Power
             ,
             Generals
             cannot
             ;
             both
             coming
             under
             one
             Predicament
             .
             
               Three
               Quarters
               of
               the
               Auditory
               
               cou'd
               not
               understand
               the
               Boy
               ,
               who
               therefore
               was
               whipp'd
               for
               his
               Sawciness
               and
               Interruption
               .
               So
               that
               that
               Orator
               also
               sate
               down
               with
               his
               Credit
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Third
               stood
               up
               ,
               and
               ,
               without
               pretending
               to
               prove
               any
               thing
               ,
               drove
               all
               the
               Auditory
               out
               of
               the
               little
               Wit
               they
               had
               left
               ,
               by
               asking
               ,
            
             Whether
             there
             may
             not
             be
             an
             Infinity
             of
             Worlds
             ,
             this
             Globe
             being
             not
             so
             big
             as
             those
             above
             ?
             Whether
             this
             World
             might
             not
             be
             made
             out
             of
             the
             Ruins
             of
             a
             preceding
             Old
             One
             ?
             Whether
             these
             Globes
             may
             not
             be
             the
             Excrements
             of
             the
             Sun
             ?
             Whether
             it
             might
             not
             be
             better
             for
             the
             next
             Generation
             to
             be
             taught
             to
             go
             upon
             All
             Four
             ,
             for
             several
             good
             Reasons
             that
             might
             be
             given
             ?
             Whether
             the
             Representatives
             of
             Nature's
             Pudenda
             were
             not
             a
             more
             proper
             Badge
             of
             Honour
             to
             wear
             at
             a
             Cavalier's
             Girdle
             ,
             than
             a
             Sword
             ;
             since
             this
             is
             a
             Mark
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Life
             ?
             Whether
             this
             Tuft
             of
             Grass
             
               (
               pulling
               one
               out
               of
               his
               Pocket
               )
            
             may
             not
             be
             a
             Man
             within
             these
             Sixty
             Years
             ?
             Whether
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             for
             one
             Man
             to
             imitate
             another
             in
             all
             his
             Members
             ,
             Motions
             and
             Gestures
             ,
             that
             Imitator
             should
             not
             ,
             by
             Equality
             of
             Organs
             ,
             be
             susceptive
             of
             the
             other's
             Thoughts
             and
             Inclination
             ?
             Whether
             an
             Eternity
             of
             Matter
             is
             disputable
             ?
             Whether
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             are
             Pre-existent
             ,
             or
             Contemporary
             with
             the
             Body
             ?
             Whether
             it
             is
             not
             a
             great
             Absurdity
             to
             attribute
             to
             a
             Vacuity
             that
             Quality
             of
             Yielding
             to
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             that
             Space
             which
             are
             the
             Dependencies
             of
             an
             Extent
             ,
             which
             can
             only
             agree
             to
             a
             Substance
             ?
             Whether
             —
          
        
         
           
             Order
             .
          
           
             —
             Hold
             :
             No
             more
             Whethering
             in
             Virtuocisin
             .
             Poor
             Earth
             !
             Alas
             ,
             What
             Entertainment
             can
             we
             expect
             in
             thee
             ?
             We
             shall
             be
             
             sweetly
             brought
             to
             Bed
             if
             Virtuocism
             finds
             encouragement
             ,
             and
             propagates
             till
             there
             's
             no
             other
             Trade
             for
             us
             to
             take
             up
             with
             .
             Hasten
             our
             Spindles
             ,
             dear
             Parcae
             ,
             whilst
             there
             are
             some
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             Opposers
             of
             these
             Doctrines
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           DIALOGUE
           XIII
           .
        
         
           Between
           the
           Spirits
           of
           an
           Emperor
           and
           a
           Beggar
           .
        
         
           
             Beggar
             .
          
           
             —
             'T
             IS
             enough
             for
             Humanity
             ,
             that
             knows
             no
             better
             ,
             to
             be
             Noisie
             Querulous
             ,
             and
             arraign
             the
             Justice
             of
             Fate
             ,
             and
             the
             wise
             dispensation
             of
             Providence
             ,
             who
             fits
             not
             the
             
               particular
               Chain
               of
               Causes
            
             to
             the
             private
             humour
             of
             this
             or
             that
             Party
             ;
             but
             respects
             the
             universal
             Good
             at
             once
             :
             hence
             I
             am
             satisfied
             ,
             the
             
               despicable
               Post
            
             assign'd
             me
             ,
             is
             wisely
             dispos'd
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             accepted
             with
             gratitude
             ,
             since
             't
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Being
            
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             general
             Good
             incompatible
             with
             a
             particular
             one
             ;
             whence
             it
             is
             also
             plain
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             happy
             in
             my
             Station
             .
             But
             was
             I
             to
             chuse
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             what
             Fate
             had
             ordain'd
             me
             ,
             I
             'd
             be
             an
             
               Emperor
               at
               least
            
             ;
             How
             full
             of
             Charms
             is
             it
             
               to
               imitate
               the
               Divine
               Original
               of
               Beings
               ,
               to
               see
               whole
               Kingdoms
               depend
               upon
               me
               ,
               to
               be
               encompass'd
               with
               eternal
               Heads
               of
               Nakedness
               ;
               to
               have
               
               the
               power
               of
               exalting
               one
               ,
               and
               debasing
               another
               ;
               of
               rewarding
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               punishing
               Vice
               ;
               of
               disposing
               of
               Life
               and
               Death
               ;
               in
               short
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               Earthly
               God.
            
             Now
             must
             I
             suffer
             Affronts
             and
             Abuses
             ,
             without
             the
             power
             of
             Revenge
             ,
             to
             stoop
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             my
             dependance
             to
             almost
             every
             Being
             .
             Alas
             ,
             what
             's
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             
               Providential
               Riddle
            
             ,
             That
             Man
             is
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             That
             Beast
             ,
             Fish
             and
             Fowl
             are
             his
             ,
             when
             there
             's
             so
             many
             Rivals-that
             the
             Title
             is
             lost
             ,
             and
             one
             part
             of
             Humanity
             can
             pretend
             so
             little
             to
             a
             propriety
             in
             Rule
             ;
             That
             the
             same
             Predicament
             serves
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             those
             things
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             Lords
             of
             ?
             
               Man
               disposes
               of
               Man
               as
               he
               doe's
               of
               a
               Beast
               ,
               even
               to
               exchanging
               ,
               selling
               ,
               and
               Slavery
               .
            
             Methinks
             it
             is
             unaccountable
             ;
             since
             all
             are
             
               out
               of
               the
               same
               Dust
               ,
               stamp'd
               with
               the
               same
               Impression
               ,
               equal
               in
               their
               Nothingness
               ,
            
             both
             
               à
               parte
               ante
            
             ,
             and
             
               à
               parte
               post
            
             .
             Nay
             their
             very
             Souls
             which
             animate
             these
             
               grosser
               Vehicles
            
             ,
             are
             also
             equal
             ,
             only
             acting
             differently
             ,
             by
             a
             more
             or
             less
             aptitude
             of
             Organs
             ,
             or
             inequality
             of
             Education
             .
          
        
         
           
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             —
             Tho'
             we
             Spirits
             fell
             not
             when
             the
             Angels
             did
             ;
             yet
             we
             have
             certainly
             the
             same
             defectibility
             of
             Judgment
             ;
             for
             
               two
               things
            
             (
             especially
             Opposites
             )
             
               cannot
               be
               both
               best
            
             .
             Call
             you
             a
             Beggar
             's
             Condition
             despicable
             and
             slavish
             ?
             'T
             is
             certainly
             the
             happiest
             Post
             in
             the
             Creation
             ;
             and
             were
             it
             possible
             for
             Fate
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             a
             Caprice
             ,
             and
             cast
             Lots
             once
             more
             about
             the
             
               Disposals
               of
               Emperors
               and
               Beggars
            
             ,
             I
             'd
             petition
             to
             renew
             my
             Chance
             ;
             possibly
             I
             might
             the
             second
             time
             alter
             my
             Condition
             ,
             and
             come
             out
             a
             
               happy
               Beggar
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Beggar
             .
          
           
             —
             Why
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             —
             Becasue
             there
             appears
             to
             me
             a
             greater
             happiness
             in
             an
             
               unenvied
               Cottage
            
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             
               Noisie
               Crowds
               of
               Flatterers
            
             .
             Little
             does
             the
             Plebeian
             know
             how
             
               heavy
               a
               Crown
               weighs
            
             ;
             how
             great
             the
             Trust
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             hard
             to
             be
             managed
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             Court
             that
             's
             full
             of
             
               Treachery
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
               Pride
               ,
               Bribes
               ,
            
             and
             such
             a
             dreadful
             Catlaogue
             of
             Vices
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             impossible
             for
             the
             best
             of
             Men
             to
             arrive
             to
             a
             greater
             degree
             of
             Goodness
             there
             ,
             than
             a
             
               Negation
               of
               Evil.
            
             The
             Watch
             must
             be
             kept
             so
             strictly
             ,
             that
             there
             's
             
               no
               time
               to
               act
               virtuously
            
             .
             But
             in
             the
             
               retir'd
               Solitudes
               of
               Poverty
            
             ,
             one
             Third
             of
             our
             Temptations
             are
             lost
             ,
             the
             
               uneasiness
               of
               the
               Sense
               ,
               causes
               a
               search
               after
               the
               quiet
               of
               the
               Mind
               .
            
             We
             have
             nothing
             to
             resist
             in
             Solitude
             ▪
             ,
             but
             a
             few
             stragling
             Thoughts
             ;
             nor
             nothing
             to
             seek
             after
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             happy
             .
             There
             we
             are
             free
             from
             
               publick
               Calamities
            
             :
             and
             
               private
               Enemies
            
             ,
             unenvy'd
             in
             every
             thing
             but
             Happiness
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             steal
             that
             from
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             nothing
             else
             to
             do
             but
             to
             keep
             it
             :
             Nay
             ,
             if
             we
             shou'd
             communicate
             it
             ,
             we
             lose
             nothing
             ,
             but
             have
             more
             by
             giving
             .
             I
             cou'd
             reckon
             up
             
               Augustus
               ,
               Dioclesian
               ,
               Maximinian
               ,
               Vatius
               ,
               Emped●cles
               ,
            
             &c.
             who
             laid
             by
             their
             Scepters
             for
             Spades
             ;
             and
             cou'd
             also
             mention
             how
             happy
             the
             Change
             was
             ;
             but
             the
             remembrance
             wou'd
             make
             my
             Crown
             too
             uneasie
             ,
             which
             now
             
               I
               must
               bear
               as
               well
               as
               I
               can
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Beggar
             .
          
           
             —
             'T
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             wish
             on
             either
             side
             what
             can't
             be
             avoided
             .
             But
             ,
             
               say
               Brother
            
             ,
             won't
             the
             Case
             be
             strangely
             alter'd
             by
             our
             
               different
               Stations
               in
               the
               other
               World
               ?
               —
            
             
             Methinks
             I
             see
             you
             sometimes
             
               royally
               seated
               amongst
               the
               Representatives
               of
               your
               Kingdom
               ,
               sometimes
               in
               private
               Council
               ,
               turning
               over
               the
            
             Cabala
             ,
             
               or
               darker
               Mysteries
               of
               State
               ,
               but
               always
               look'd
               upon
               as
               more
               than
               mortal
               .
            
             Methinks
             I
             also
             see
             my self
             injur'd
             and
             over-pow'rd
             by
             the
             
               Mint
               of
               Damnation
            
             ,
             and
             my
             
               Addresses
               to
               your
               Highness
            
             ,
             by
             Friends
             or
             Petition
             ,
             in
             agitation
             ;
             Methinks
             I
             see
             my
             
               cold
               reception
            
             ,
             the
             Meanness
             of
             my
             Concerns
             lost
             amongst
             
               Matters
               of
               greater
               Moment
            
             ,
             and
             my
             Importunity
             for
             a
             Dispatch
             ,
             answer'd
             by
             the
             Insolences
             of
             
               a
               hundred
               subordinate
               Officers
            
             ;
             one
             denies
             me
             admittance
             ,
             another
             turns
             me
             out
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             looks
             upon
             me
             an
             impertinent
             ,
             worthless
             Thing
             ,
             because
             I
             left
             all
             my
             
               Nobility
               and
               Attendance
               behind
               me
               among
               the
               Stars
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             —
             By
             this
             you
             may
             in
             some
             measure
             judge
             of
             the
             distracted
             Cares
             of
             a
             Crown
             ;
             how
             amongst
             these
             numerous
             Complaints
             ,
             Petitions
             ,
             &c.
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             hear
             and
             redress
             all
             ,
             time
             won't
             permit
             ,
             and
             
               Omnipresence
               is
               not
               confer'd
               to
               Earthly
               Scepters
               ,
            
             to
             act
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             at
             once
             :
             Think●y
             '
             it
             not
             afflicting
             to
             a
             Father
             to
             see
             many
             of
             his
             Children
             strugling
             under
             Unhappinesses
             ,
             and
             whilst
             he
             relieves
             some
             ,
             others
             perish
             ;
             and
             also
             that
             he
             has
             many
             more
             under
             the
             same
             Circumstances
             ,
             that
             he
             knows
             not
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Beggar
             .
          
           
             —
             Enough
             ;
             let
             's
             not
             think
             so
             much
             on
             the
             
               Evils
               of
               Humanity
            
             ,
             as
             to
             lose
             the
             sense
             of
             that
             little
             Good
             of
             which
             it
             is
             capable
             ;
             
               Not
               to
               be
               happy
               in
               some
               things
               ,
               because
               we
               can't
               in
               every
               thing
               ,
               is
               an
               unkind
               Theft
               to
               our
               
               selves
               .
            
             Compare
             the
             Distractions
             of
             other
             Crowns
             to
             yours
             ,
             whilst
             I
             examine
             
               whose
               Cottage
               is
               meaner
               than
               mine
            
             ;
             and
             this
             (
             with
             other
             like
             Inferences
             ,
             )
             will
             divert
             the
             black
             Reflections
             we
             have
             made
             ;
             An
             earthly
             Philosopher
             could
             say
             ,
             
               Nemo
               Miser
               nisi
               comparatus
               .
               Come
               ,
               let
               's
               not
               learn
               of
               the
               World
               below
               us
               ,
               but
               give
               them
               Examples
               .
            
             We
             can't
             miss
             ,
             if
             we
             
               retire
               to
               our
               Region
            
             ;
             for
             there
             being
             
               nothing
               but
               Equality
            
             ,
             't
             is
             impossible
             any
             one
             shou'd
             pretend
             to
             be
             more
             happy
             or
             miserable
             than
             another
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           DIALOGUE
           XIV
           .
        
         
           Between
           Two
           Spirits
           that
           made
           a
           Contract
           to
           keep
           a
           Correspondence
           ,
           whoever
           came
           to
           be
           Embodied
           first
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Unbodied
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             —
             CErtainly
             he
             can
             understand
             now
             I
             have
             assum'd
             this
             Body
             of
             Air.
             —
             
               Holo
               Brother
            
             —
             I
             have
             been
             calling
             these
             two
             hours
             to
             no
             purpose
             Do
             you
             hear
             me
             now
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Bodyed
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             —
             Hear
             ye
             !
             Yes
             ;
             who
             are
             ye
             ?
             And
             what
             's
             your
             Business
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Unbody'd
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             What
             ,
             Have
             you
             forgot
             me
             
               your
               old
               Comrade
               ,
               and
               your
               Contract
               ?
            
             Has
             this
             Lump
             of
             Humanity
             spoil'd
             all
             your
             Faculties
             ,
             
             or
             are
             you
             ungrateful
             ,
             or
             over-proud
             of
             your
             new
             Lodging
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Body'd
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             don't
             know
             what
             you
             mean
             by
             Forgetfulness
             ,
             or
             Contract
             .
          
        
         
           
             Unbody'd
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             That
             's
             very
             strange
             :
             I
             'm
             certain
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               Body
               you
               were
               to
               animate
               ,
            
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             ●ou
             must
             be
             the
             same
             Individual
             that
             agreed
             with
             me
             to
             keep
             a
             Correspondence
             ,
             when
             you
             came
             into
             this
             Body
             .
             I
             had
             forgot
             my self
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             all
             this
             time
             speaking
             to
             you
             in
             the
             
               Language
               of
               Spirits
            
             ,
             not
             knowing
             it
             was
             too
             fine
             for
             the
             Perceptions
             of
             an
             Organiz'd
             Body
             .
          
        
         
           
             Body'd
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             By
             this
             you
             'd
             make
             me
             believe
             a
             
               Pre-existent
               State
               of
               Souls
            
             before
             they
             come
             into
             the
             Body
             :
             But
             if
             there
             be
             such
             a
             State
             ,
             I
             have
             
               wholly
               forgot
               it
            
             ;
             only
             I
             have
             some
             
               dark
               Ideas
            
             of
             things
             when
             they
             are
             mention'd
             that
             I
             never
             saw
             nor
             heard
             of
             before
             ;
             which
             probably
             may
             proceed
             from
             the
             Cognizance
             I
             took
             of
             'em
             before
             I
             was
             imbody'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             Unbody'd
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             That
             's
             no
             Argument
             at
             all
             ;
             since
             that
             Idea
             gives
             you
             n●ither
             the
             Species
             ,
             nor
             the
             Form
             of
             the
             Thing
             spoken
             of
             ,
             if
             neither
             be
             mention'd
             ;
             as
             for
             Instance
             ,
             If
             I
             shou'd
             tell
             you
             in
             general
             Terms
             ,
             That
             at
             the
             
               West-end
               of
               the
            
             Vatican
             at
             Rome
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             curious
             Picture
             ;
             you
             wou'd
             presently
             
               form
               an
               Idea
            
             of
             it
             in
             your
             Mind
             ;
             but
             perhaps
             it
             may
             be
             a
             Saint
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             Land-skip
             :
             but
             to
             pass
             over
             that
             ,
             have
             you
             any
             
               Idea
               of
               the
               Language
               of
               Spirits
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             Body'd
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             None
             but
             such
             as
             is
             Organical
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Unbody'd
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             By
             this
             you
             may
             see
             your
             Errour
             again
             ;
             for
             
               Spirits
               speak
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               as
               Man
               does
               ,
               when
               he
               speaks
               to
               God
               in
               his
               Mind
               .
            
             Again
             ,
             Man's
             Voice
             is
             limited
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             when
             he
             speaks
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             heard
             but
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             ;
             but
             when
             one
             Spirit
             speaks
             ,
             all
             the
             
               Thousand
               Millions
               of
               Spirits
            
             ,
             where-ever
             dispers'd
             throughout
             the
             Creation
             ,
             have
             a
             di●stinct
             perception
             of
             such
             Speech
             ,
             if
             directed
             to
             them
             all
             at
             once
             ;
             or
             if
             directed
             to
             any
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             be
             he
             never
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             
               he
               only
               hears
            
             ;
             and
             not
             one
             of
             all
             those
             that
             are
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Speaker
             ;
             so
             that
             't
             is
             
               as
               ordinary
               a
               thing
               for
               Spirits
            
             to
             converse
             one
             with
             another
             at
             the
             most
             protracted
             distances
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             face
             to
             face
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             only
             to
             your
             Capacity
             ;
             for
             there
             's
             no
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             distance
             amongst
             Spirits
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             as
             near
             one
             another
             ,
             when
             the
             whole
             
               Coelum
               Empyreum
            
             is
             betwixt
             'em
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             when
             both
             together
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             like
             God
             ,
             
               every
               where
               at
               once
               ,
               or
               omnipresent
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Body'd
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             This
             is
             strange
             Doctrine
             to
             Mortals
             ;
             —
             pray'
             how
             do
             
               Spiris
               move
            
             ?
             whether
             locally
             by
             a
             Medium
             ,
             or
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             or
             in
             Time
             ,
             or
             how
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Unbody'd
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             None
             of
             all
             this
             —
             for
             what
             is
             impartible
             ,
             is
             not
             moveable
             ;
             for
             ,
             according
             to
             
               Humane
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             (
             which
             holds
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             )
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             moving
             ,
             whilst
             it
             is
             moving
             ,
             is
             partly
             
               in
               termino
               a
               quo
            
             ,
             and
             partly
             
               in
               termino
               ad
               quem
            
             ;
             which
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             Impartibility
             .
             Nor
             can
             a
             Spirit
             move
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             pass
             through
             a
             Medium
             :
             As
             for
             Instance
             ,
             To
             go
             from
             London
             to
             Rome
             ,
             or
             Constantinople
             ,
             
             without
             passing
             over
             the
             distance
             ,
             or
             places
             betwixt
             'em
             :
             Now
             every
             thing
             that
             passes
             ,
             
               passes
               through
               a
               place
               equal
               to
               it self
               ,
            
             (
             as
             suppose
             through
             Air
             ,
             Water
             ,
             &c.
             the
             place
             that
             the
             Body
             is
             in
             ,
             is
             equal
             to
             the
             Body
             which
             fills
             it
             .
             )
             But
             the
             place
             equal
             to
             an
             Indivisible
             Spirit
             ,
             (
             speaking
             
               ad
               Humanum
               Captum
            
             )
             is
             a
             Point
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             an
             Angel
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             his
             Motion
             ,
             passes
             through
             a
             Medium
             ,
             he
             must
             necessarily
             pass
             through
             or
             number
             
               many
               Points
               in
               termino
               ad
               quem
            
             ;
             which
             is
             impossible
             .
             To
             speak
             yet
             nearer
             the
             
               Common
               Apprehension
            
             of
             Mortals
             ,
             a
             Man
             may
             in
             his
             Mind
             think
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             then
             immediately
             of
             Syria
             ,
             without
             thinking
             of
             Italy
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Medium
             ,
             betwixt
             both
             :
             And
             this
             comes
             nearest
             the
             
               Motion
               of
               Spirits
            
             ;
             now
             whether
             this
             Motion
             is
             effected
             in
             Time
             ,
             or
             in
             an
             Instant
             .
             (
             As
             thus
             ,
             When
             God
             Almighty
             commissionated
             an
             Angel
             to
             go
             and
             appear
             to
             Manoah
             ,
             whether
             in
             coming
             from
             Heaven
             he
             might
             be
             a
             Day
             ,
             an
             Hour
             ,
             or
             a
             Minute
             ;
             or
             whether
             he
             was
             there
             in
             the
             same
             
               unsuccessive
               Moment
            
             wherein
             he
             receiv'd
             the
             Commission
             .
             )
             To
             this
             we
             answer
             in
             respect
             of
             Men
             ,
             who
             are
             ty'd
             up
             to
             the
             
               gross
               Rules
               of
               Time
               ,
               Place
               ,
               Matter
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             There
             was
             a
             Flux
             of
             Time
             betwixt
             the
             Receipt
             of
             the
             Commission
             ,
             and
             the
             Execution
             of
             it
             :
             But
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Angels
             ,
             the
             Receipt
             of
             their
             Commission
             ,
             the
             Execution
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             Thousand
             Years
             after
             the
             Execution
             of
             it
             ,
             were
             all
             included
             in
             one
             
               Unsuccessive
               Now
            
             :
             The
             Reason
             of
             it
             is
             this
             ,
             If
             there
             were
             a
             Time
             for
             the
             Beginning
             of
             an
             Action
             ,
             and
             another
             Time
             for
             the
             
             Ending
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             there
             wou'd
             be
             Succession
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             Partibility
             ;
             but
             that
             's
             inconsistent
             (
             as
             above
             )
             with
             the
             Nature
             of
             an
             
               Indivisible
               Being
            
             ,
             as
             an
             Angel
             or
             a
             Spirit
             are
             .
          
        
         
           
             Body'd
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             But
             supposing
             
               Motion
               ,
               Time
               ,
               Place
            
             ,
             &c.
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             Angels
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             in
             respect
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             as
             really
             they
             are
             :
             As
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             
               A
               Spirit
               is
               in
               such
               a
               Place
               now
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               two
               Hours
               since
               .
            
             Supposing
             (
             I
             say
             )
             such
             a
             way
             of
             speaking
             ,
             in
             
               reference
               to
               Mankind
            
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             feasible
             for
             
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               a
               Witch
            
             ,
             &c.
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             orto
             go
             through
             the
             
               Key-hole
               of
               a
               Door
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Unbody'd
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             allowing
             such
             a
             Condescention
             ,
             
               ad
               Humanum
               Captum
            
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             a
             vulgar
             Errour
             .
             First
             ,
             As
             to
             Witches
             :
             They
             never
             do
             it
             ,
             't
             is
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             they●
             (
             I
             mean
             ●heir
             Bodies
             and
             Animal
             Life
             )
             are
             all
             the
             while
             ●n
             an
             
               Examinated
               Trance
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Devil
             ●oes
             make
             use
             of
             their
             Fancy
             ,
             to
             inform
             them
             of
             what
             passes
             at
             a
             distance
             in
             those
             
               Aerial
               Bo●ies
            
             that
             resemble
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             their
             ●pirits
             really
             are
             :
             As
             Mankind
             want
             not
             ma●y
             Instances
             of
             such
             Truths
             .
             A
             Spirit
             's
             pas●●ng
             through
             a
             Key-hole
             is
             absurdly
             ridiculous
             ;
             or
             since
             Matter
             is
             not
             determinative
             on
             Spi●●ts
             ,
             't
             is
             all
             one
             to
             them
             to
             pass
             through
             
               Gold
               ,
               ●lass
            
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             
               Continuous
               Solidities
               in
               Na●●re
            
             ,
             as
             to
             pass
             through
             Air
             only
             .
             So
             that
             ●hen
             a
             Spirit
             assumes
             an
             
               Aerial
               Body
            
             ,
             since
             〈◊〉
             it self
             is
             Matter
             ,
             or
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             since
             ●ere
             can't
             be
             
               Penetration
               of
               Bodies
            
             ,
             it
             follows
             ,
             at
             a
             Spirit
             which
             is
             to
             go
             through
             
               Glass
               ,
               one
            
             ,
             &c.
             leaves
             the
             
               Aerial
               Body
            
             which
             it
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             only
             passes
             through
             the
             
               Glass
               ,
               
               Stone
            
             ,
             &c.
             in
             its
             own
             Nature
             ,
             and
             assumes
             a
             
               new●
               Body
               of
               Air
            
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             and
             here
             also
             may
             be
             a
             Solution
             of
             those
             
               strange
               Riddles
            
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             they
             are
             to
             some
             Mortals
             ,
             )
             how
             a
             Witch
             receives
             the
             Wound
             in
             the
             same
             Part
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Aerial
             Representation
             of
             her
             receiv'd
             it
             .
             As
             for
             Instance
             ;
             
               A
               Fallen
               Angel
            
             prompts
             a
             Witch
             to
             afflict
             such
             a
             Person
             :
             She
             consents
             ;
             and
             being
             under
             this
             
             Angel's
             power
             ,
             he
             makes
             use
             of
             natural
             Methods
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             invert
             the
             ordinary
             Operation
             of
             her
             Animal
             Powers
             ,
             (
             as
             above
             ,
             )
             that
             she
             falls
             into
             a
             Trance
             ,
             insensible
             of
             
               Burns
               ,
               Cuts
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Now
             this
             
               wicked
               Angel
            
             having
             a
             
               permissive
               Possession
               of
               her
               Spirit
            
             ,
             forms
             a
             
               Body
               of
               Air
            
             for
             it
             ,
             organiz'd
             and
             fit
             for
             Perception
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             assaults
             and
             afflicts
             th●
             Person
             design'd
             :
             But
             in
             all
             the
             Instances
             that
             Mankind
             can
             bring
             of
             such
             
               Aerial
               Representations
            
             that
             have
             been
             struck
             at
             ,
             whether
             in
             Humane
             or
             
               Brutal
               Shape
            
             ,
             the
             Persons
             that
             struck
             never
             felt
             that
             they
             
               hit
               any
               thing
               but
               Air
            
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             certain
             Evidence
             that
             't
             was
             not
             the
             true
             Body
             of
             what
             it
             represented
             .
             Now
             ,
             this
             
               wicked
               Angel
            
             being
             present
             with
             the
             
               Witch's
               Spirit
            
             ,
             and
             taking
             notice
             where
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Wound
             wou'd
             have
             been
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             a
             
               real
               Body
            
             ,
             amongst
             other
             the
             Occurrences
             that
             he
             represents
             to
             the
             
             Witch's
             Fancy
             ,
             he
             
               insinuates
               the
               Wound
            
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             inflicts
             it
             himself
             upon
             the
             
               real
               Part
               of
               the
               Body
            
             which
             was
             
               representatively
               cut
               or
               wounded
               in
               the
               Phantasm
            
             ;
             the
             Witch
             all
             the
             time
             believing
             the
             whole
             to
             be
             a
             real
             Truth
             ,
             and
             acted
             personally
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Body'd
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Possibly
             't
             is
             so
             .
             But
             ,
             Pray
             ,
             is
             there
             a
             
               Number
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               or
               different
               Species
               amongst
               '
               em
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             Unbody'd
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Humanely
             speaking
             ,
             there
             's
             
               Thousands
               of
               Thousands
            
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Language
             of
             Spirits
             there
             's
             no
             such
             a
             gross
             Term
             as
             Number
             ;
             for
             Number
             is
             a
             
               discrete
               Quantity
               ,
               caus'd
               by
               a
               Division
               of
               Continuity
               :
            
             But
             this
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             Nature
             of
             Spirits
             .
             —
             And
             as
             to
             
               Difference
               of
               Species
            
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             might
             add
             Equality
             ,
             or
             Inequality
             ,
             they
             are
             Terms
             adapted
             to
             Matter
             ;
             and
             therefore
             amongst
             
               Immaterial
               Beings
            
             ,
             't
             is
             the
             most
             egregious
             Nonsence
             that
             can
             be
             imagin'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             Body'd
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             What
             's
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             a
             Spirit
             's
             Perception
             ,
             and
             ours
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Unbody'd
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             deal
             ,
             Men
             think
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Senses
             .
             Suppose
             the
             Eye
             :
             First
             ,
             There
             must
             be
             an
             Union
             betwixt
             the
             Sight
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             seen
             ;
             for
             Vision
             is
             not
             in
             Act
             ,
             except
             the
             thing
             seen
             is
             after
             a
             certain
             manner
             in
             the
             thing
             seeing
             ;
             and
             this
             not
             by
             an
             Assumption
             of
             the
             Substance
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Similitude
             of
             the
             thing
             seen
             ,
             into
             the
             Eye
             .
             Now
             this
             
               Visive
               Power
            
             having
             assum'd
             a
             Similitude
             of
             the
             thing
             seen
             into
             the
             Eye
             ,
             the
             
               Intellect
               abstracts
               Universals
               from
               it
            
             ;
             which
             Act
             is
             call'd
             the
             Perception
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             this
             Perception
             we
             judge
             and
             act
             .
             But
             't
             is
             not
             so
             with
             Spirits
             ,
             they
             have
             
               no
               Perception
               from
               divisible
               or
               sensible
               Objects
            
             ;
             for
             what
             by
             our
             Senses
             we
             know
             of
             Material
             Objects
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             from
             the
             Ef●luviums
             of
             the
             Deity
             .
             As
             for
             Instance
             ,
             
               God
               is
               the
               Cause
               of
               every
               Substance
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               its
               Matter
               and
               Form
            
             ;
             therefore
             God
             ,
             according
             
             to
             his
             Essence
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Cause
             of
             all
             things
             )
             is
             the
             Similitude
             of
             all
             things
             .
             Hence
             Angels
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             when
             they
             look
             upon
             God
             ,
             do
             (
             as
             in
             a
             Glass
             )
             see
             and
             know
             all
             Material
             and
             Immaterial
             Objects
             and
             Things
             whatever
             ,
             when
             he
             pleases
             to
             communicate
             a
             Knowledge
             :
             And
             thus
             it
             is
             that
             
               Departed
               Souls
               have
               Knowledge
               of
               things
               happening
               in
               this
               Life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Body'd
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             What
             's
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             a
             Spirit
             's
             Thoughts
             and
             Language
             ,
             since
             you
             say
             that
             their
             Language
             is
             like
             our
             Thoughts
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Vnbody'd
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             already
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             as
             Men
             have
             their
             Perceptions
             by
             means
             of
             their
             Senses
             ,
             so
             Spirits
             have
             theirs
             from
             the
             immediate
             Emanations
             and
             Ideas
             of
             all
             things
             which
             they
             see
             
               originally
               in
               God
            
             :
             This
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             Perception
             ,
             and
             the
             making
             known
             this
             Perception
             ,
             by
             directing
             the
             Result
             of
             it
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             Men
             do
             their
             Minds
             to
             themselves
             ,
             when
             they
             speak
             to
             themselves
             internally
             ,
             
               without
               Lip
               or
               Voice
            
             .
             This
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Language
               of
               Spirits
            
             ;
             which
             is
             as
             different
             from
             their
             Perceptions
             as
             the
             Act
             of
             Receiving
             and
             Communicating
             is
             amongst
             Men.
             
          
        
         
           
             Body'd
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Whether
             do
             Spirits
             and
             Angels
             love
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             are
             angry
             or
             pleas'd
             ,
             &c.
             as
             Men
             are
             .
          
        
         
           
             Unb●dy'd
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Not
             at
             all
             ,
             't
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             their
             Nature
             ,
             these
             being
             Acts
             adapted
             to
             the
             Powers
             of
             the
             
               Sensitive
               Soul
            
             :
             So
             that
             when
             
               Speech
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Hate
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               Courage
               ,
               Temper●nce
               ,
            
             &c.
             are
             attributed
             to
             Angels
             or
             Spirits
             ,
             't
             is
             an
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             a
             Condescention
             adapted
             to
             Humane
             Dialect
             .
             
               To
               Love
               amongst
               Spirits
            
             ,
             
             is
             to
             wish
             Good
             to
             one
             another
             :
             
               To
               rej●yce
            
             ,
             is
             to
             rest
             the
             Will
             in
             some
             good
             Habit
             :
             Temperance
             is
             a
             Moderation
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             Divine
             Will
             :
             Fortitude
             is
             a
             firm
             and
             resolute
             Execution
             of
             the
             Divine
             Will
             :
             And
             so
             of
             all
             other
             Concupiscible
             Powers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Body'd
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Whether
             can
             several
             Spirits
             be
             in
             one
             plac●
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Unbody'd
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             already
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             
               Spirits
               know
               no
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               Place
            
             ;
             't
             is
             as
             incongruous
             a
             Term
             to
             their
             Nature
             ,
             as
             Time
             is
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             what
             you
             call
             Place
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             thing
             to
             them
             as
             
               no
               place
            
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             Spirits
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             Notion
             you
             have
             of
             Place
             ,
             may
             be
             
               Five
               Millions
            
             together
             in
             a
             
               Quart●
               Bottle
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             a
             one
             fe
             there
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             make
             you
             understand
             the
             
               munner
               how
            
             ,
             farther
             than
             by
             a
             dark
             Similitude
             .
             Suppose
             
               Five
               Millions
            
             of
             Persons
             shou'd
             all
             desire
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             be
             upon
             the
             
               Top
               of
               the
               m●nument
               ,
            
             ,
             (
             erected
             in
             Remembrance
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Fire
             of
             
               London
               :
            
             )
             Now
             th●se
             Five
             Millions
             to
             be
             there
             at
             the
             〈…〉
             )
             ,
             without
             justling
             one
             another
             for
             ●oom●
             ▪
             but
             thus
             only
             by
             Virtual
             Application
             of
             themselves
             thither
             .
             —
             I
             must
             be
             gone
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             
               General
               Ass●gnation
            
             of
             our
             Order
             to
             meet
             at
             the
             
               Musick
               of
               the
               Spheres
            
             ,
             and
             if
             my
             Place
             be
             
               found
               empty
            
             ,
             my
             Name
             will
             be
             dash'd
             out
             of
             the
             Catalogue
             ,
             upon
             a
             
               Supp●sition
               that
               ●
               am
               imbody'd
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Body'd
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             I
             acknowledge
             my
             Obligations
             for
             this
             Favour
             :
             Pray
             ,
             let
             me
             converse
             with
             you
             
               as
               oft
               as
               you
               can
            
             .
             It
             won't
             be
             long
             but
             I
             shall
             
               put
               off
               this
               Clog
            
             ,
             and
             change
             Circumstances
             with
             you
             ;
             and
             then
             I
             'll
             be
             as
             kind
             in
             informing
             you
             of
             such
             things
             as
             you
             will
             also
             forget
             when
             you
             come
             into
             a
             Body
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           DIALOGUE
           XV.
           
        
         
           Betwixt
           Two
           Spirits
           ,
           about
           the
           Musick
           of
           the
           Spheres
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             'M
             weary
             with
             that
             drumming
             sort
             of
             Noise
             ;
             there
             's
             nothing
             but
             an
             
               Eternal
               Din
            
             of
             one
             Tune
             ,
             o'er
             and
             o'er
             .
             There
             's
             better
             Musick
             ,
             ten
             to
             one
             ,
             every
             Bartholomew-Fair
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Pray
             ,
             let
             me
             ask
             you
             one
             Question
             :
             Is
             there
             any
             Musick
             better
             than
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             Musick
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             No.
             
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Very
             well
             :
             Then
             since
             these
             
               Musical
               Diastems
            
             ,
             and
             these
             
               harmonious
               Motions
            
             ,
             which
             proceed
             from
             the
             different
             Positions
             and
             Heighths
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Correspondent
               Symmetry
               of
               the
               Heavens
            
             ,
             are
             the
             
               first
               Original
               of
               Musick
            
             ,
             all
             other
             Harmony
             which
             the
             lower
             World
             pretends
             to
             ,
             are
             but
             Imitations
             of
             this
             
               great
               Original
            
             .
             So
             that
             those
             little
             tickling
             Fancies
             of
             
               Ionick
               ,
               Dorick
               ,
               Phrygian
            
             ,
             and
             
             other
             Measures
             ,
             are
             but
             a
             different
             way
             of
             Trial
             to
             come
             the
             
               nearest
               ours
            
             ;
             and
             if
             Mortality
             cou'd
             find
             out
             the
             
               true
               Spherical
               Musick
            
             ,
             they
             wou'd
             never
             seek
             farther
             ,
             nor
             alter
             it
             for
             any
             other
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             desire
             or
             chuse
             an
             
               Imperfection
               ,
               when
               Perfection
               stands
               by
               .
            
             But
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             the
             
               World
               below
               us
            
             think
             the
             
               Musick
               of
               the
               Spheres
            
             a
             Fable
             ,
             when
             one
             of
             our
             own
             Order
             shou'd
             undervalue
             it
             at
             such
             a
             rate
             .
             But
             perhaps
             you
             are
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             as
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             only
             Words
             of
             Course
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             upon
             the
             Ramble
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Truly
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             very
             
               well
               satisfied
            
             ,
             whether
             I
             hear
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             no.
             
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             you
             hear
             ,
             but
             without
             Concern
             ;
             which
             makes
             me
             believe
             ,
             that
             you
             belong
             not
             to
             ours
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             
               Animal
               Order
            
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             Order
             you
             are
             design'd
             to
             animate
             an
             Ass
             ,
             which
             ,
             amongst
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             
               never
               heeds
               Musick
            
             .
             You
             ,
             and
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             must
             grant
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Planets
               move
            
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Sound
               necessarily
               proceeds
               from
               Motion
            
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Sound
             must
             either
             be
             sweet
             or
             harsh
             :
             Now
             ,
             if
             a
             fix'd
             Observation
             of
             Numbers
             moderate
             the
             Motion
             ,
             it
             effects
             a
             
               Symphonous
               Harmony
            
             ,
             consonant
             to
             such
             a
             Motion
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             not
             
               govern'd
               by
               Measures
            
             ,
             there
             proceeds
             an
             unpleasant
             Noise
             .
             But
             in
             this
             
               admirable
               Structure
               of
               the
               Heavens
            
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             
               setled
               Rules
               and
               Proportions
               ,
               curious
               Differences
               of
               Magnitude
               ,
               Celerity
               ,
            
             and
             
               Local
               Distances
            
             ,
             which
             are
             
               constantly
               circumagitated
               through
               the
               Etherial
               Orbs
            
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             following
             Figure
             .
          
           
           
             'T
             is
             this
             Systeme
             that
             all
             Musicians
             imitate
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             come
             the
             nearest
             it
             ,
             have
             made
             their
             Calculations
             from
             
               Arithm●tical
               Proportions
            
             ,
             in
             which
             this
             
               last
               Age
            
             has
             exceeded
             all
             former
             ones
             ,
             having
             now
             laid
             down
             Rules
             to
             reduce
             all
             
               Audibles
               into
               Visibles
            
             ,
             or
             
               Visibles
               into
               Audibles
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             can
             give
             Directions
             for
             Building
             a
             House
             ,
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Measures
             of
             a
             
               Musical
               C●mpo●●re
            
             ;
             or
             can
             
               play
               the
               Proportions
               of
               any
               ●ouse
               now
               built
               ,
               upon
               a
               Musical
               Instrument
               .
            
             If
             Mankind
             ●earches
             a
             little
             deeper
             in
             the
             
               Music●l
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             they
             will
             find
             out
             a
             Device
             to
             imi●●●●
             our
             
               〈◊〉
               Musick
            
             by
             a
             
               voluntary
               Self-Motion
            
             ,
             
             or
             frame
             Instruments
             that
             shall
             play
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Say
             you
             so
             ?
             Indeed
             ,
             the
             Novelty
             of
             that
             wou'd
             cost
             me
             many
             a
             Ramble
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             But
             why
             
               love
               Musick
            
             on
             Earth
             ,
             more
             than
             here
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Because
             I
             find
             by
             my
             Heaviness
             ,
             I
             am
             grown
             so
             like
             a
             Body
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             soon
             have
             such
             a
             Relation
             ;
             and
             you
             know
             't
             is
             natural
             for
             all
             Beings
             to
             be
             affected
             with
             
               something
               like
               themselves
            
             :
             However
             ,
             I
             'll
             be
             sure
             
               (
               if
               I
               can
               remember
            
             )
             to
             inform
             the
             
               Lower
               World
            
             of
             the
             Reasonableness
             of
             
               Spherical
               Musick
            
             ;
             and
             what
             Measures
             they
             ought
             to
             take
             ,
             to
             come
             as
             near
             it
             as
             possible
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Farewell
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Hold
             :
             If
             you
             design
             to
             visit
             the
             
               Lower
               World
            
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             serviceable
             to
             'em
             ,
             if
             you
             put
             'em
             in
             mind
             of
             
               using
               less
               Physick
               ,
               and
               more
               Musick
               ,
            
             since
             it
             alters
             all
             the
             Passions
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             readiest
             way
             to
             
               correct
               Grief
               ,
               Anger
               ,
               Pity
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Fears
               ,
               Desires
               ,
            
             and
             all
             other
             Passions
             of
             the
             Mind
             :
             And
             if
             the
             Mind
             may
             be
             thus
             regulated
             ,
             their
             Physicians
             need
             not
             to
             be
             told
             how
             great
             an
             Influence
             it
             has
             upon
             the
             Body
             .
             
               Another
               Remark
            
             you
             may
             add
             ,
             
               (
               if
               you
               are
               like
               to
               find
               Credit
               ,
               )
            
             that
             't
             is
             only
             the
             
               Musick
               of
               the
               Spheres
               that
               keeps
               Angels
               and
               Spirits
               in
               a
               perpetual
               Health
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           XVI
           .
        
         
           Between
           Two
           Spirits
           of
           a
           poor
           Doctor
           ,
           his
           Friend
           ,
           and
           a
           modern
           Philosopher
           ,
           alias
           ,
           Sharper
           .
        
         
           
             Debtor
             .
          
           
             BAnkrup●y
             !
             Oh
             the
             dreadful
             Sound
             is
             sufficiently
             confoundative
             without
             the
             thing
             it self
             ;
             
               a
               Dun
               to
               my
               Breakfast
               every
               Morning
               ,
            
             and
             to
             play
             at
             Hide
             all
             day
             long
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Counter-Verm●n
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             too
             ,
             (
             if
             Fare
             knows
             what
             's
             what
             ,
             )
             by
             the
             Prodigality
             of
             a
             hopeful
             Son
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             
               Cocks
               ,
               Houses
               ,
               and
               half
               a
               dozen
               Misses
               ,
            
             cou'd
             thrust
             a
             dozen
             such
             Estates
             as
             mine
             ,
             into
             the
             
               narrow
               Compass
               of
               a
               few
               Bonds
               ,
               Bills
               ,
               Mortgages
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Oh
             these
             unwelcome
             Lights
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             how
             fast
             they
             number
             out
             Use-Mony-Days
             !
             Alas
             ,
             what
             an
             unhappy
             Spirit
             am
             I
             !
             How
             gladly
             wou'd
             I
             change
             Conditions
             with
             a
             
               Vegitable
               Soul
            
             ,
             tho'
             it
             were
             to
             animate
             an
             
               humble
               Shrub
            
             !
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             —
             How
             Brother
             ,
             
               animate
               Shrubs
            
             ,
             and
             sleep
             in
             such
             
               a
               glorious
               Star
               as
               this
            
             ,
             where
             you
             can
             have
             no
             dis●urbance
             at
             all
             ;
             pray
             
               lie
               a
               little
               farther
            
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             other
             Nap
             ,
             and
             you
             'll
             be
             well
             .
          
        
         
           
             Debt
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             cannot
             sleep
             for
             the
             Serivener
             ,
             he
             bites
             me
             so
             ;
             and
             if
             by
             chance
             I
             fall
             into
             a
             Slumber
             ,
             I
             dream
             of
             the
             
               poor
               Man's
               Box
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Quarter-day
               ,
            
             or
             else
             that
             I
             see
             my
             Son
             on
             
               Horseback
               ,
               riding
               into
               Quagmires
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             —
             Why
             do
             you
             rave
             of
             
               Son
               ,
               Quarter-day
            
             ,
             &c.
             and
             are
             not
             yet
             got
             into
             the
             other
             world
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Debt
             .
          
           
             —
             
               But
               I
               'm
               a
               going
            
             ;
             and
             my
             Misfortunes
             will
             be
             such
             there
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             just
             now
             told
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             —
             Alas
             
               Poor
               wretch
            
             ;
             and
             don
             't
             you
             know
             how
             to
             prevent
             all
             this
             ?
             Arise
             ,
             and
             follow
             me
             ;
             there
             's
             a
             
               Company
               of
               Wits
            
             that
             inhabit
             the
             
               Planet
               Mercury
            
             ,
             will
             certainly
             put
             you
             into
             some
             way
             to
             avoid
             your
             Misfortunes
             ;
             nay
             ,
             tho'
             they
             are
             such
             are
             
               inevitably
               fated
            
             to
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Debt
             .
          
           
             —
             Alas
             ,
             
               my
               Son's
               Horses
            
             have
             eaten
             me
             into
             a
             Consumption
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             scarce
             get
             up
             ;
             but
             however
             I
             'll
             try
             ,
             since
             you
             
               talk
               of
               Remedies
            
             ;
             Come
             ,
             let
             's
             be
             going
             .
          
        
         
           
             Friend
             .
          
           
             —
             Holo
             
               Mercurial
               Philosophers
            
             ,
             open
             the
             Wicket
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philoph
             .
          
           
             —
             Who
             's
             that
             ?
             His
             Bawling
             has
             made
             my
             Brain
             
               miscarry
               of
               a
               hopeful
               Notion
            
             .
             —
             However
             ,
             come
             in
             .
          
        
         
           
             Debt
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             'm
             sorry
             for
             that
             ;
             I
             wish
             I
             cou'd
             
               miscarry
               of
               mine
               too
            
             ;
             —
             Bur
             where
             's
             the
             Philosopher
             ?
             I
             can't
             see
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philosopher
             .
          
           
             —
             Look
             up
             ,
             Friend
             ,
             D'
             ye
             expect
             a
             Wit
             to
             lie
             grov'ling
             upon
             Thresholds
             .
          
        
         
           
             Debt
             .
          
           
             —
             
               Bless
               me
               !
               he
               's
            
             hang'd
             up
             in
             a
             Basket
             yonder
             .
             —
             
               Pray
               Mr.
            
             Philosopher
             .
             
               why
               so
               high
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philosoph
             .
          
           
             —
             
               I
               walk
               i'
               th'
               Air
               ,
               and
               gaze
               upon
               the
               Sun
               ,
            
             and
             if
             my
             Intellect
             were
             not
             thus
             suspended
             ,
             I
             shou'd
             think
             as
             
               little
               Thoughts
            
             as
             
             you
             do
             .
             —
             But
             what
             's
             the
             occasion
             of
             your
             Visit
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Debt
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             'm
             going
             into
             the
             
               other
               World
            
             where
             I
             shall
             be
             torn
             ●n
             pieces
             with
             
               Debts
               and
               Usury
            
             ;
             which
             to
             avoid
             ,
             I
             wou'd
             either
             pa●
             in
             
               current
               Money
               or
               Words
            
             .
             The
             first
             I
             shan't
             be
             able
             to
             raise
             ;
             and
             the
             last
             I
             'm
             not
             Ma●●er
             of
             ;
             therefore
             I
             'm
             come
             to
             ask
             your
             Coun●●l
             about
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philosoph
             .
          
           
             —
             There
             's
             no
             need
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             if
             your
             〈◊〉
             were
             double
             ,
             I
             'll
             teach
             you
             presently
             how
             to
             come
             off
             .
             —
             
               Stay
               a
               little
               ;
               —
               Ay
               ,
               that
               's
               right
               ,
            
             Oh
             happy
             Art
             !
             This
             it
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             〈◊〉
             Thoughts
             to
             a
             Threshold
             ;
             but
             l●ke
             a
             ●ird
             ●etter'd
             in
             a
             ●●●ing
             ,
             to
             allow
             'em
             Liberty
             to
             play
             and
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Air.
             —
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             you
             must
             〈◊〉
             
               the
               Moon
            
             ,
             and
             keep
             it
             unde●
             Lock
             and
             K●y
             
               Thirty
               days
            
             before
             your
             Day
             of
             Payment
             comes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Debt
             .
          
           
             Why
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philosoph
             .
          
           
             —
             If
             you
             pay
             Use
             by
             the
             Months
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             no
             Moon
             to
             measure
             out
             these
             Months
             ,
             then
             no
             Use
             can
             be
             demanded
             .
          
        
         
           
             Debt
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             don't
             know
             how
             to
             effect
             such
             a
             Task
             ;
             —
             I
             think
             't
             is
             far
             better
             to
             
               hang
               my self
            
             before
             the
             Day
             of
             Payment
             ,
             and
             then
             my
             Creditors
             will
             never
             prosecute
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philosoph
             .
          
           
             —
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Rou
             talk
             like
             one
             that
             was
             never
             
               hang'd
               up
               in
               a
               Basket
            
             ;
             —
             Don't
             you
             know
             the
             Law
             provides
             two
             days
             ,
             one
             for
             Citation
             ,
             or
             Demand
             of
             Payment
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             for
             Payment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Debt
             .
          
           
             —
             Well
             ;
             and
             what
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Philos.
             
          
           
             —
             'T
             is
             impossible
             they
             shou'd
             come
             both
             at
             a
             time
             ;
             so
             that
             one
             day
             is
             a
             
               warning
               to
               get
               ready
               ,
               and
               run
               away
               the
               next
               .
            
             But
             this
             is
             not
             half
             ;
             you
             are
             to
             learn
             the
             
               all-convincing
               Speech
            
             beside
             .
          
        
         
           
             Debt
             .
          
           
             —
             Pray
             what
             's
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philos.
             
          
           
             —
             You
             must
             learn
             to
             Banter
             where
             you
             find
             your
             Creditor
             a
             little
             soft
             :
             As
             for
             instance
             ;
             When
             they
             ask
             you
             for
             Money
             ,
             fetch
             'em
             out
             a
             Talisman
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             and
             ask
             'em
             what
             it
             is
             ?
             —
             If
             they
             say
             ,
             they
             
               can't
               tell
            
             ;
             reply
             ,
             Do
             you
             
               ask
               Money
            
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             very
             a
             Dunce
             ?
             If
             they
             ask
             you
             for
             the
             Interest
             ,
             ask
             'em
             what
             they
             mean
             ,
             or
             what
             kind
             of
             Creature
             that
             is
             ?
             They
             'll
             answer
             ,
             'T
             is
             an
             
               Encrease
               of
               Money
               by
               Months
               ,
               Days
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Ask
             whether
             the
             Sea
             grows
             bigger
             by
             an
             
               encrease
               of
               all
               the
               Rivers
            
             that
             run
             into
             it
             ?
             If
             they
             say
             ,
             No
             ;
             Ask
             'em
             ,
             With
             what
             a
             Conscience
             they
             can
             expect
             their
             Money
             shou'd
             increase
             ;
             and
             so
             you
             may
             treat
             'em
             all
             to
             the
             End
             of
             the
             Chapter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Debt
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             don't
             know
             what
             to
             say
             to
             't
             ,
             for
             I
             believe
             these
             Shams
             won't
             take
             ,
             especially
             since
             I
             have
             to
             deal
             with
             a
             Shole
             of
             Horse-Leeches
             ,
             call'd
             
               Scriveners
               ,
               Bankers
            
             ?
             't
             will
             pass
             with
             Tailers
             ,
             Ba●bers
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             Drapers
             :
             but
             —
             I
             must
             be
             going
             ,
             Farewel
             Mr.
             Basketteer
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philosopher
             
          
           
             —
             Pray
             as
             you
             go
             along
             ,
             
               Remember
               the
               poor
               Prisoners
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           XVII
           .
        
         
           Between
           Two
           Spirits
           on
           the
           Ramble
           ,
           and
           a
           Flight
           of
           Witches
           ,
           with
           their
           Guides
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             HEY
             day
             !
             What
             's
             the
             meaning
             of
             this
             ?
             Yonder
             's
             Materiality
             flying
             in
             the
             Air
             :
             What
             can
             be
             the
             Supporter
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Necromancy
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             or
             Sorcery
             ,
             or
             Witchcraft
             .
             Come
             ,
             Shall
             we
             put
             a
             Stop
             to
             't
             ?
             I
             'm
             sure
             none
             of
             the
             Creation
             has
             any
             Business
             there
             with
             
               Tubs
               ,
               Caldrons
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             There
             's
             a
             Colt
             ,
             and
             a
             Calf
             too
             :
             Perhaps
             they
             are
             the
             People
             of
             the
             
               World
               in
               the
               Moon
            
             ,
             and
             are
             going
             to
             some
             Fair.
             
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             What!
             Going
             to
             a
             Fair
             out
             of
             their
             Globes
             ?
             No.
             Come
             ,
             let
             's
             attack
             'em
             ;
             at
             the
             worst
             it
             can
             but
             be
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             as
             strong
             as
             he
             ,
             and
             less
             innocent
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             Right
             :
          
           
             —
             Let
             's
             look
             big
             ,
             and
             speak
             boldly
             .
             —
             Stand
             ,
             there
             :
             What
             Commission
             have
             ye
             in
             these
             Quarters
             ,
             you
             —
             Tub-man
             ?
             What!
             Have
             ye
             young
             ones
             with
             ye
             ?
             Ye
             sha'nt
             wag
             an
             Ace
             farther
             ,
             till
             we
             know
             upon
             what
             E●rand
             ye
             are
             posting
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Fallen
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Why
             ,
             ye
             
               Etherial
               Stragglers
            
             :
             Are
             we
             bound
             to
             give
             you
             an
             Account
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Ye
             must
             do
             't
             ,
             or
             disoblige
             your
             Hags
             ,
             to
             defend
             your selves
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2.
             
             Fallen
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Don't
             prejudice
             my
             Caldron
             ,
             and
             I
             'll
             tell
             ye
             whither
             I
             'm
             marching
             with
             my
             Tribe
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Say
             then
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Fallen
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Into
             the
             French
             King's
             Cellar
             for
             two
             or
             three
             Hours
             ,
             to
             treat
             my
             faithful
             Servants
             there
             ,
             with
             every
             thing
             that
             's
             grateful
             to
             their
             Senes
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Very
             well
             .
             And
             you
             ,
             Mr.
             Tubvolant
             ,
             say
             which
             Way
             bound
             ,
             —
             quickly
             ,
             —
             or
             we
             'll
             turn
             your
             Diddi-Birds
             out
             of
             their
             Nest
             ;
             do
             you
             lend
             'em
             Wings
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             ,
             to
             bear
             up
             their
             Garbidge
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Fall.
             
          
           
             —
             Thus
             have
             I
             seen
             a
             laden
             Pinna●e
             brav'd
             by
             a
             meaner
             empty
             Vessel
             .
             —
             Well
             ,
             —
             I
             also
             am
             upon
             the
             same
             Journey
             ;
             and
             if
             ye
             will
             come
             along
             with
             us
             ,
             you
             'll
             see
             such
             Entertainment
             as
             none
             of
             your
             Order
             ever
             saw
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             No
             ,
             —
             We
             must
             have
             no
             Society
             with
             Apostates
             .
             —
             Come
             ,
             turn
             out
             of
             your
             Lodgings
             ,
             we
             must
             have
             the
             Tub
             ;
             mount
             your
             Servants
             upon
             that
             Colt.
             
          
        
         
           
             Witches
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             a
             Dozen
             of
             us
             already
             ,
             and
             therefore
             too
             many
             ,
             unless
             we
             must
             ride
             upon
             the
             Main
             ,
             and
             hang
             upon
             the
             Tail.
             
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ;
             any
             how
             ,
             according
             as
             you
             can
             agree
             ;
             we
             give
             no
             Orders
             in
             that
             .
             —
             So
             ,
             that
             's
             very
             well
             .
             —
             Come
             ,
             turn
             out
             of
             the
             Caldron
             ,
             and
             bestride
             your
             Calf
             ;
             he
             looks
             as
             if
             he
             wanted
             to
             suck
             you
             .
             —
             Very
             well
             :
             —
             Now
             ,
             Lady-Haggs
             ,
             jog
             on
             softly
             ,
             that
             ye
             don't
             jade
             your
             Coursers
             before
             your
             Journey
             's
             End.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             2.
             
             Fallen
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Remember
             this
             when
             you
             come
             to
             be
             Incorporate
             :
             Assure
             your selves
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             equal
             with
             you
             then
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Come
             ,
             don't
             prate
             ,
             for
             fear
             ye
             stumble
             ,
             and
             lose
             a
             Bunch
             .
             —
             We
             know
             your
             Power
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             limited
             .
             No
             more
             :
             —
             Troop
             off
             ,
             and
             shew
             your
             Shapes
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             This
             Plunder
             will
             be
             extreamly
             welcome
             to
             Aquarius
             :
             You
             heard
             of
             the
             Misfortune
             of
             his
             
               Water
               Pots
            
             being
             broken
             the
             other
             Day
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Retrograde
               Dragon
            
             ;
             Ha!
             —
             won't
             these
             serve
             in
             their
             Room
             as
             well
             as
             may
             be
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             If
             they
             had
             been
             both
             of
             a
             sort
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             better
             ;
             this
             Tub
             will
             be
             subject
             to
             leak
             .
             But
             perhaps
             Aries
             can
             hammer
             the
             Caldron
             into
             Two
             with
             his
             Horns
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             push
             it
             into
             the
             shape
             of
             the
             Pitchers
             :
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             we
             'll
             make
             a
             
               Bone
               fire
            
             of
             the
             Tub
             ,
             and
             laugh
             at
             the
             World
             below
             ,
             who
             will
             shoot
             it
             with
             their
             Telescopes
             ,
             for
             a
             prodigious
             Comet
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Right
             ,
             again
             .
             —
             But
             methinks
             ,
             the
             Pleasantness
             of
             this
             Enterprise
             seems
             to
             be
             abated
             ,
             by
             the
             Concern
             of
             getting
             unperceiv'd
             into
             our
             Lodgings
             :
             Suppose
             we
             shou'd
             be
             met
             with
             by
             the
             Watch
             ,
             't
             will
             spoil
             the
             Humour
             on
             't
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Pish
             ,
             never
             trouble
             your self
             about
             that●
             Leave
             the
             Management
             of
             it
             to
             me
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           XVIII
           .
        
         
           Between
           Two
           Spirits
           that
           are
           to
           be
           Mayor
           and
           Mayoress
           of
           a
           certain
           Corporation
           :
           And
           when
           they
           come
           into
           their
           Bodies
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             I
             Have
             just
             now
             been
             with
             the
             
               Secretary
               of
               Fate
            
             ,
             to
             be
             resolv'd
             about
             some
             
               Corporal
               Questions
            
             ,
             for
             I
             judg'd
             my
             Imbodying
             near
             at
             hand
             .
             But
             't
             was
             not
             that
             that
             push'd
             on
             my
             Curiosity
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             know
             why
             I
             had
             such
             an
             unaccountable
             Inclination
             to
             your
             Company
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             And
             are
             you
             resolv'd
             now
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Yes
             :
             I
             'm
             to
             be
             
               Lord
               Mayor
               of
            
             —
             in
             1740.
             and
             you
             are
             to
             be
             my
             
               Lady
               Mayoress
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             I
             the
             Mayoress
             ?
             Why
             sure
             !
             Am
             not
             I
             as
             fit
             to
             be
             
               my
               Lord
               Mayor
            
             as
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             I
             suppose
             you
             will
             always
             think
             so
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             'll
             break
             the
             Custom
             ;
             but
             Fate
             has
             design'd
             your
             Mould
             different
             from
             〈◊〉
             :
             You
             are
             to
             have
             a
             Body
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             thin
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
               sort
               of
               Clay
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             you●ll
             be
             the
             
               weaker
               Vessel
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             design'd
             for
             other
             Uses
             than
             the
             Burden
             of
             a
             
               Sword
               and
               Mace.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             What
             Uses
             ,
             (
             my
             Dear
             :
             )
             Methinks
             I
             begin
             to
             be
             
               in
               Love
            
             ,
             before
             I
             know
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Did
             you
             take
             notice
             of
             those
             three
             Souls
             that
             fled
             by
             just
             now
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Yes
             :
             Are
             they
             to
             be
             our
             Relations
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             into
             the
             
               other
               World
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             No
             nearer
             than
             
               your
               Son
               and
               two
               Daughters
            
             .
             There
             were
             two
             other
             Souls
             that
             us'd
             to
             be
             much
             in
             their
             Company
             about
             Twenty
             Years
             since
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             little
             time
             will
             be
             
               your
               Father
               and
               Mother
            
             :
             But
             I
             shall
             spoil
             the
             Business
             ,
             by
             reckoning
             up
             Genealogies
             .
             I
             'm
             told
             ,
             you
             'll
             be
             very
             severe
             to
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             In
             what
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Unkind
             Prudence
             ,
             and
             more
             cruel
             Custom
             will
             bind
             you
             to
             hard
             Laws
             ,
             and
             teach
             you
             this
             Lesson
             ;
             
               Starve
               your self
               ,
               to
               keep
               your
               Slave
               poor
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             That
             's
             a
             hard
             Lesson
             ,
             indeed
             :
             But
             perhaps
             't
             is
             taught
             ,
             to
             avoid
             harder
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Right
             :
             For
             those
             that
             don't
             stand
             upon
             their
             Guard
             ,
             are
             easily
             trepann'd
             ,
             and
             wheedl'd
             into
             a
             Thousand
             Misfortunes
             ;
             especially
             ,
             that
             great
             one
             of
             
               Rash
               Weddings
            
             .
             But
             to
             avoid
             all
             this
             ,
             let
             you
             and
             I
             finish
             our
             Courtship
             here
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             I
             'm
             afraid
             
               Pre-existent
               Contracts
            
             will
             be
             forgot
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             raise
             Jealousies
             amongst
             our
             
               Rival-School
               fellows
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Never
             fear
             that
             :
             Assume
             one
             
               Body
               of
               Air
            
             ,
             and
             I
             'll
             prepare
             another
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             'll
             talk
             it
             once
             o'er
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             But
             what
             Dress
             is
             A-la-mode
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Ruffs
             and
             Commodes
             will
             be
             out
             of
             Fashion
             :
             But
             what
             need
             you
             take
             care
             of
             that
             ?
             Any
             Dress
             is
             every
             Dress
             ,
             if
             there
             's
             no
             other
             present
             to
             compare
             it
             by
             .
             —
             Ay
             ,
             that
             will
             do
             .
             —
             O
             the
             Charms
             of
             the
             Petticoat
             !
             —
             Methinks
             I
             'm
             already
             got
             within
             
             the
             Influence
             of
             that
             Command
             ,
             
               Increase
               and
               Multiply
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             near
             way
             of
             Wooing
             indeed
             .
             Where
             's
             your
             Billet-Deuxes
             ,
             your
             Vows
             and
             Dying
             ?
             —
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Hold
             ,
             no
             more
             of
             that
             Nonsensical
             Cant
             ;
             't
             is
             all
             but
             an
             honest
             way
             of
             Fornication
             at
             a
             distance
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             Sp.
             
          
           
             ●ye
             upon
             this
             Doctrinal
             Part
             of
             Wooing
             :
             The
             World
             below
             wou'd
             think
             this
             a
             strange
             Name
             for
             their
             Tendernesses
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             neither
             better
             nor
             worse
             ;
             if
             I
             
               love
               a
               woman
            
             't
             is
             no
             more
             in
             other
             terms
             ,
             than
             
               I
               wou'd
               sleep
               with
               her
            
             ;
             so
             that
             soueezing
             Hands
             ,
             grasping
             Knees
             ,
             kissing
             ,
             hugging
             &c.
             are
             Infant-Offers
             on
             both
             sides
             at
             
               something
               else
            
             ;
             't
             is
             the
             extremity
             of
             these
             Desires
             that
             sheds
             the
             Blood
             of
             Rivals
             ,
             prompts
             to
             Suicide
             ,
             and
             Tenants
             Bedlam
             ;
             —
             when
             perhaps
             the
             Party
             all
             the
             while
             believ'd
             it
             to
             be
             pure
             Love
             ,
             innocent
             Gratitude
             ,
             harmless
             Esteem
             ,
             refin'd
             Friendship
             ,
             &c.
             
             Not
             considering
             that
             true
             Friendship
             increase
             by
             the
             multitude
             of
             Rivals
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Man
             was
             ever
             angry
             with
             his
             Neighbour
             for
             loving
             his
             Wife's
             Soul
             ;
             when
             you
             come
             into
             the
             other
             world
             ,
             you
             'll
             find
             no
             Iilts
             nor
             Bullies
             in
             Bedlam
             for
             Love
             ,
             no
             Affronts
             taken
             at
             the
             Encomiums
             of
             a
             Woman's
             Mind
             ,
             no
             desperation
             for
             want
             of
             an
             Union
             of
             Souls
             ,
             In
             short
             ,
             all
             Languishments
             ,
             Sighs
             ,
             Vows
             .
             Protestations
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             long
             
               Christ-Cross
               Row
            
             of
             Lovers
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             plain
             
               So
               ,
               So
            
             ,
             in
             another
             Dress
             .
             Friendship
             is
             another
             thing
             ,
             and
             is
             too
             sacred
             to
             be
             mention'd
             at
             the
             same
             time
             as
             Love
             ;
             
             it
             has
             no
             dependance
             at
             all
             on
             the
             Body
             ,
             farther
             than
             that
             has
             a
             relation
             to
             the
             Mind
             ,
             but
             Friendship
             is
             a
             Subject
             too
             foreign
             for
             monopolizing
             Lovers
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             discuss'd
             when
             we
             have
             nothing
             else
             to
             do
             ;
             therefore
             in
             short
             ,
             what
             Stomach
             have
             you
             to
             an
             honest
             Prolification
             ?
             Am
             I
             yours
             now
             ;
             or
             must
             I
             tarry
             till
             a
             real
             Naturalization
             reads
             the
             same
             Lesson
             to
             you
             o'er
             again
             in
             another
             World
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             I
             'll
             consider
             on
             't
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             if
             I
             shou'd
             consent
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             'll
             see
             me
             better
             rigg'd
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             Neighbours
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             never
             fear
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Then
             I
             'm
             yours
             ;
             —
             but
             I
             won't
             say
             ,
             I
             love
             you
             ,
             lest
             you
             shou'd
             tell
             me
             again
             what
             Love
             is
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           DIALOGUE
           XIX
           .
        
         
           Between
           the
           Parcae
           ,
           (
           viz.
           Clotho
           ,
           Lachesis
           ,
           and
           Atropos
           ,
           )
           and
           a
           Book-Seller
           .
        
         
           
             Parcae
             
          
           
             —
             UP
             Mr.
             Letter-monger
             ,
             and
             prepare
             for
             your
             Body
             ,
             we
             are
             drawing
             out
             the
             
               first
               Thred
               of
               your
               Temporality
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Books●ller
             .
          
           
             —
             VVhat
             mine
             ?
             Pray
             lay
             that
             Distaffe
             by
             ,
             and
             take
             another
             ;
             do
             
               dear
               Lady
            
             ,
             
             a●d
             let
             not
             me
             be
             a
             Prisoner
             these
             hundred
             years
             ,
             —
             I
             'm
             afraid
             of
             Incorporation
             ;
             for
             even
             Divinity-Books
             ,
             are
             a
             meer
             Drug
             ;
             but
             perhaps
             in
             a
             hundred
             years
             more
             ,
             Times
             may
             be
             better
             :
             I
             never
             intreated
             before
             ,
             deny
             me
             not
             now
             .
          
        
         
           
             Parcae
             .
          
           
             —
             We
             'll
             grant
             your
             Request
             assoon
             as
             any
             Body
             's
             else
             ;
             but
             the
             Dice
             are
             cast
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             no
             resisting
             Fate
             ;
             you
             must
             budge
             whether
             you
             will
             or
             no
             :
             Come
             ,
             don't
             think
             to
             wheedle
             ,
             and
             persuade
             us
             
               like
               Customers
               ;
               you
               aren't
               got
               behind
               the
               Counter
               yet
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Bookseller
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             know
             it
             very
             well
             ;
             —
             and
             since
             there
             's
             no
             Intreaty
             that
             can
             prevail
             I
             've
             done
             .
             Now
             must
             I
             stand
             
               Centry
               seven
               years
            
             with
             my
             fingers
             in
             my
             mouth
             ,
             and
             bare-headed
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             receive
             the
             Impression
             of
             the
             cunning
             Mystery
             .
             —
             Methinks
             I
             have
             got
             it
             already
             ;
             —
             Now
             for
             a
             fine
             Fetch
             with
             that
             Author
             about
             Supernumeraries
             ,
             or
             Printing
             a
             greater
             Number
             secretly
             ,
             than
             I
             contracted
             for
             ;
             Can't
             I
             handsomly
             interlope
             with
             my
             Neighbour
             H
             —
             's
             Copy
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             very
             good
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Author
             is
             at
             work
             again
             .
             Suppose
             to
             get
             the
             next
             Copy
             ,
             
               I
               go
               and
               out-bid
               for
               this
               ,
            
             now
             't
             is
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             tell
             the
             Author
             he
             was
             Wheedled
             and
             Chous'd
             out
             of
             his
             Labours
             .
             —
             
               I
               must
               squeeze
               that
               Book
               binder
               ,
               't
               will
               help
               towards
               the
               loss
               of
               my
               late
               Impression
               .
            
             —
             This
             Copy-Money
             runs
             away
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             my
             Gains
             ,
             Can't
             I
             turn
             Plagiary
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             handsom
             sleight
             of
             Hand
             ,
             put
             a
             
               new
               Title
               upon
               that
               old
               Book
            
             ;
             or
             were
             't
             not
             best
             to
             turn
             
               Author
               my self
            
             ,
             by
             pillaging
             other
             Mens
             
             Works
             —
             Right
             ,
             that
             will
             do
             ,
             I
             'll
             part
             with
             no
             more
             Copy-Money
             these
             seven
             years
             .
             —
             This
             Collection
             which
             I
             have
             already
             made
             ,
             would
             pass
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             
               Title
               Page
               .
               —
               M
               —
               R
               —
            
             and
             I
             ,
             can
             invent
             some
             specious
             one
             for
             it
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             a
             Farthing
             matter
             whether
             't
             is
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Subject
             within
             treated
             of
             :
             —
             But
             how
             shall
             I
             come
             off
             with
             those
             
               Scandalous
               Pamphlets
            
             ,
             I
             shall
             print
             under
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Iohn
               a
               Nokes
            
             upon
             
               Tower-hill
               ,
               Grub-street
            
             .
             the
             Strand
             ,
             or
             any
             where
             else
             ?
             Shall
             I
             suffer
             for
             another's
             Pamphletteering
             ,
             for
             telling
             News
             before
             it
             happens
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             such
             as
             always
             has
             ,
             is
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             a
             Notorious
             Lye
             ?
             
               No
               I
               thank
               ye
            
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             I
             know
             how
             to
             be
             in
             League
             with
             the
             
               Messenger
               of
               the
               Press
            
             ,
             and
             some
             body
             else
             ,
             I
             'll
             run
             the
             hazard
             .
             —
             Now
             for
             a
             Body
             !
             with
             all
             the
             satisfaction
             imaginable
             ,
             for
             when
             I
             come
             into
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             possibly
             I
             may
             attain
             to
             be
             as
             crafty
             as
             my
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             
               I
               'll
               venture
               one
               step
               further
            
             ,
             to
             get
             above
             'em
             :
             I
             have
             only
             one
             Request
             to
             make
             ,
             (
             Dear
             Mistress
             of
             Fate
             )
             that
             you
             will
             send
             but
             a
             
               few
               Booksellers
            
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             Authors
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             for
             these
             Threescore
             and
             Ten
             Years
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           XX.
           
        
         
           Betwixt
           a
           Transmigrated
           Soul
           ,
           and
           an
           Vnbodied
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           
             Transmig
             .
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             WELL
             ,
             how
             fare
             our
             
               Friends
               ,
               Brother
            
             ?
             I
             long
             to
             be
             a
             Member
             again
             of
             your
             Society
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             strange
             Alliances
             I
             have
             contracted
             .
          
        
         
           
             Unbody'd
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Why
             ,
             what
             Relations
             have
             you
             now
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tr.
             Sp.
             
          
           
             My
             present
             Relations
             are
             a
             
               forward
               Crop
               of
               Beans
            
             ,
             but
             what
             Kindred
             I
             shall
             meet
             with
             the
             next
             Harvest
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             :
             I
             came
             out
             of
             a
             
               Sprat
               the
               last
               Year
            
             ,
             having
             finish'd
             my
             Circuition
             and
             Change
             through
             all
             the
             Watry
             Inhabitants
             .
          
        
         
           
             Unbody'd
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Pray
             ,
             what
             sort
             of
             Fish
             gave
             you
             the
             most
             troublesome
             Entertainment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tr.
             Sp.
             
          
           
             The
             Porpus
             ,
             by
             far
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             every
             Westerly
             Wind
             I
             was
             Drunk
             with
             tumbling
             o'er
             ,
             and
             o'er
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             for
             a
             
               pittying
               Collier
            
             ,
             who
             by
             a
             lucky
             Shot
             made
             a
             hole
             just
             big
             enough
             to
             creep
             out
             of
             my
             Prison
             ,
             I
             might
             have
             lain
             in
             
               Salt
               pickle
            
             these
             forty
             years
             longer
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             turn'd
             out
             of
             one
             Prison
             ,
             to
             be
             Chain'd
             in
             another
             ;
             for
             I
             can't
             expect
             to
             cl●nge
             the
             Laws
             of
             Fate
             ,
             and
             
             have
             my
             Transmigrations
             finisht
             before
             another
             Thousand
             Years
             more
             are
             expired
             .
          
        
         
           
             Unb.
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Why
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Tr.
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Because
             I
             must
             run
             through
             all
             things
             
               Terrestrial
               ,
               Marine
               ,
               and
               Volatile
               ,
            
             before
             I
             have
             finisht
             my
             Task
             ,
             and
             expiated
             the
             wickedness
             of
             my
             
               Pre-existent
               State
            
             ,
             which
             expiation
             always
             lasts
             three
             thousand
             years
             ;
             't
             is
             an
             unalterable
             Decree
             ,
             that
             all
             Spirits
             are
             to
             be
             purify'd
             by
             such
             a
             Discipline
             ,
             only
             here
             's
             the
             difference
             ;
             that
             Spirits
             are
             to
             actuate
             mostly
             in
             those
             Creatures
             that
             are
             of
             the
             same
             Dispositions
             as
             they
             were
             ;
             as
             for
             Instance
             :
             The
             Justice
             of
             Fate
             assigns
             such
             as
             are
             
               Angry
               and
               Malicious
            
             into
             Serpents
             ,
             the
             Ravenous
             into
             Wolves
             ,
             the
             Fraudulent
             into
             Foxes
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             ;
             only
             here
             and
             there
             's
             a
             
               good
               Spirit
            
             ,
             whose
             actions
             being
             most
             rational
             ,
             transmigrates
             out
             of
             
               one
               Man
               into
               another
            
             ,
             finishing
             most
             of
             the
             
               three
               Thousand
               years
               in
               humane
               Bodies
               ,
            
             and
             as
             for
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             the
             Fates
             take
             care
             that
             they
             speedily
             die
             ,
             that
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Transmigration
             may
             be
             quickly
             over
             ,
             and
             reason
             good
             for
             if
             by
             chance
             they
             shou'd
             be
             unjustly
             confin'd
             beyond
             the
             
               three
               Thousand
               Years
            
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             amends
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             some
             preferment
             amongst
             the
             Officers
             of
             Fate
             ,
             who
             are
             always
             exempt
             from
             the
             Duties
             of
             Humanity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Unb.
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Pray
             give
             an
             Instance
             of
             some
             Soul
             that
             has
             animated
             several
             Humane
             Bodies
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tr.
             Sp.
             
          
           
             I
             my self
             was
             first
             infus'd
             into
             〈◊〉
             ,
             then
             pass'd
             into
             Euphorbus
             ,
             then
             into
             〈◊〉
             ,
             then
             〈◊〉
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             then
             into
             Pythagoras
             ;
             
             then
             I
             left
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             Transmigrated
             into
             an
             Elephant
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             through
             every
             distinct
             Species
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             now
             at
             last
             I
             'm
             got
             into
             a
             Bean.
             
          
        
         
           
             Unb.
             Sp.
             
          
           
             I
             can
             get
             into
             a
             Bean
             too
             ,
             if
             I
             please
             :
             But
             here
             's
             the
             Question
             ;
             Is
             this
             
               Bean
               ,
               my
               proper
               Residence
            
             ,
             and
             am
             I
             ,
             by
             a
             Virtual
             Contact
             ,
             confin'd
             more
             to
             it
             ,
             than
             to
             any
             other
             Being
             ,
             or
             Place
             whatever
             ?
             I
             am
             rather
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             noise
             about
             Transmigration
             is
             no
             more
             than
             thus
             .
             That
             such
             as
             are
             of
             an
             equal
             Temper
             ,
             Judgment
             ,
             Inclination
             ,
             &c.
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             unanimous
             ,
             or
             acted
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             live
             in
             different
             Ages
             .
             I
             can't
             conceive
             it
             to
             be
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             but
             ,
             
               like
               Care
               ,
               Motion
               ,
               Study
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               of
               some
               dead
               Person
               appearing
               in
               some
               living
               one
            
             ;
             and
             thus
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             acted
             Pythagoras
             ,
             you
             were
             no
             more
             
               Euphorbus
               ,
               Hermotinus
            
             ,
             or
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             than
             as
             you
             had
             an
             Inclination
             to
             the
             several
             Excellencies
             that
             appeared
             in
             those
             Persons
             ,
             and
             thus
             a
             Transmigration
             into
             Fishes
             ,
             Trees
             ,
             Plants
             ,
             &c.
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             study
             of
             their
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tr.
             Sp.
             
          
           
             You
             might
             have
             added
             ,
             That
             't
             is
             a
             Doctrine
             that
             has
             not
             been
             received
             in
             the
             lower
             World
             these
             many
             Years
             ;
             and
             that
             't
             is
             also
             believ'd
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             a
             politick
             Juggle
             to
             make
             the
             Age
             Virtuous
             ,
             by
             suggesting
             ,
             that
             if
             Persons
             liv'd
             ill
             Lives
             ,
             they
             shou'd
             suffer
             such
             and
             such
             dreadful
             Transmigrations
             after
             Death
             ;
             but
             you
             'll
             find
             to
             your
             Sorrow
             ,
             when
             you
             come
             to
             put
             off
             your
             first
             Body
             ,
             that
             all
             is
             matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             and
             no
             Politick
             Juggle
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Unb.
             Sp.
             
          
           
             When
             it
             comes
             to
             't
             ,
             I
             'll
             believe
             it
             ,
             but
             not
             before
             ,
             since
             Pythagoras
             ,
             who
             is
             affirm'd
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             Patron
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             did
             also
             teach
             ,
             That
             
               the
               Substantive
               Unity
               of
               one
               Number
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               Unity
               of
               another
               ,
            
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             Transmigration
             of
             one
             Animal
             into
             the
             Life
             of
             another
             different
             Animal
             ,
             but
             a
             continuance
             (
             as
             long
             as
             there
             is
             a
             Being
             )
             under
             the
             Law
             of
             its
             own
             Nature
             ,
             and
             particular
             Species
             ;
             
               Species
               is
               not
               coincident
               with
               Species
            
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             also
             imply'd
             by
             one
             of
             
             Pythagoras's
             Symbols
             ,
             
               viz.
               We
               must
               not
               wear
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               in
               a
               Seal-Ring
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             God
             can't
             be
             resembled
             ,
             or
             included
             in
             Corporeal
             matter
             ,
             so
             a
             Humane
             Spirit
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             )
             must
             not
             stoop
             so
             low
             as
             to
             actuate
             meaner
             Nature
             than
             the
             Rational
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tr.
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Pythagoras
             held
             a
             Correspondence
             with
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             cou'd
             not
             be
             mistaken
             ,
             what
             Ins●ances
             you
             have
             brought
             ,
             are
             none
             of
             his
             ,
             
               ●imon
               ,
               Lenophanes
               ,
               Cratinus
               ,
               Aristophon
               ,
               Her●ippus
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
            
             have
             ascrib'd
             many
             things
             to
             Pythagoras
             ,
             which
             he
             never
             said
             nor
             wrote
             .
             —
             But
             you
             'll
             be
             better
             satisfy'd
             when
             you
             come
             to
             make
             an
             Experiment
             your self
             .
          
        
         
           
             Unb.
             Sp.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             no
             matter
             whether
             they
             are
             his
             or
             no
             ,
             they
             are
             truth
             ,
             and
             truth
             never
             clashes
             with
             truth
             ,
             but
             is
             always
             the
             same
             :
             But
             I
             suppose
             
               you
               are
               in
               a
               Dream
            
             ,
             instead
             of
             ,
             
               in
               a
               Bean
            
             ,
             or
             I
             wou'd
             advise
             you
             to
             gape
             ,
             for
             here
             's
             a
             shower
             of
             Rain
             ,
             which
             will
             help
             on
             with
             your
             Germination
             ,
             and
             haste
             your
             Change
             into
             a
             Cabbage
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           XXI
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           the
           whole
           Consistory
           of
           Spirits
           ,
           Examining
           a
           Heretick
           Soul
           ,
           about
           some
           new
           Doctrines
           held
           forth
           in
           Opposition
           to
           the
           Common
           receiv'd
           Opinions
           of
           the
           Aetherial
           Fraternity
           .
        
         
           
             Consistory
             .
          
           
             PRoduce
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             his
             Pamphlet
             ;
             and
             let
             's
             hear
             what
             he
             can
             say
             in
             proof
             of
             his
             new
             Doctrines
             ;
             if
             we
             admit
             of
             one
             Innovation
             here
             ,
             no
             wonder
             the
             World
             below
             us
             is
             all
             in
             Flames
             and
             Divisions
             .
          
        
         
           
             Register
             of
             Fate
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             ready
             here
             ,
             and
             his
             Pamphlet
             too
             —
             Will
             ye
             be
             pleas'd
             that
             I
             ,
             or
             he
             read
             .
          
        
         
           
             Consist
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             let
             him
             begin
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             Defence
             to
             every
             particular
             Article
             as
             he
             goes
             along
             .
          
        
         
           
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             I
             accept
             the
             freedom
             of
             making
             my
             Defence
             to
             the
             Mysterious
             Truths
             that
             I
             have
             discovered
             ,
             as
             a
             very
             great
             Favour
             ,
             and
             shall
             without
             any
             Preface
             begin
             as
             follows
             .
          
           
           
             
               The
               First
               Cannon
               I
               ●ay
               down
               is
               ,
            
             That
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             are
             no
             Planets
             (
             as
             is
             vulgarly
             believ'd
             )
             but
             the
             two
             Eyes
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             you
             call
             Eclipses
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Worlds
             winking
             when
             't
             is
             sleepy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Consist
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             World
             sleepy
             ?
             Prove
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pr.
             
          
           
             You
             'll
             allow
             the
             World
             to
             be
             Matter
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             created
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             of
             an
             Errand
             ,
             and
             ride
             Post
             until
             this
             very
             Minute
             ,
             without
             an●
             intermission
             whatever
             :
             You
             will
             also
             grant
             ▪
             that
             the
             whole
             is
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             as
             all
             its
             parts
             ,
             and
             that
             motion
             wears
             away
             ,
             and
             destroys
             what
             is
             material
             ,
             unless
             it
             have
             some
             Reparations
             ,
             't
             is
             impossible
             always
             to
             run
             ,
             move
             ,
             act
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             speak
             of
             particular
             parts
             of
             Matter
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             also
             holds
             good
             concerning
             the
             whole
             .
             I
             know
             the
             great
             Objection
             that
             you
             'll
             make
             ,
             and
             therefore
             will
             Obviate
             it
             ,
             to
             save
             your
             labour
             ,
             
               viz.
               'T
               is
               impossible
               to
               pretend
               to
               particular
               Functions
               in
               Nature
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               be
               asleep
               .
            
             —
             To
             which
             ,
             I
             Answer
             .
             —
             That
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             World
             is
             never
             sleepy
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Spirit
             in
             Humane
             Bodies
             ;
             but
             you
             can't
             deny
             it
             impossible
             for
             a
             Man
             in
             's
             Sleep
             ,
             to
             Walk
             ,
             Saddle
             Horses
             ,
             Mow
             ,
             Plow
             ,
             &c.
             of
             which
             ,
             there
             are
             Instances
             enough
             ;
             just
             so
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             World
             follows
             on
             its
             Task
             ,
             tho'
             its
             material
             frame
             may
             be
             asleep
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             did
             not
             it
             would
             break
             its
             Commission
             ,
             by
             leaving
             some
             part
             of
             the
             World
             in
             too
             long
             a
             Darkness
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             not
             a
             Position
             entertain'd
             only
             by
             me
             ,
             take
             the
             Sentiments
             of
             the
             lower
             World
             upon
             it
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             call
             the
             
             Eclipses
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Labours
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             some
             shot
             at
             it
             to
             keep
             it
             awake
             ,
             some
             held
             up
             Torches
             ,
             and
             sounded
             Instruments
             of
             Brass
             to
             ease
             it
             :
             Whence
             one
             of
             their
             Poets
             .
             
               Cum
               frustra
               resonant
               aera
               auxiliaria
               Lunae
               .
               
                 Metam
                 .
                 Lib.
                 4.
                 
              
            
          
           
             And
             another
             .
             
               Una
               laboranti
               peterit
               succurrere
               Lunae
               .
               
                 Juven
                 .
                 Sat.
                 6.
                 
              
            
             All
             which
             considered
             ,
             perhaps
             may
             render
             the
             Doctrine
             as
             reasonable
             as
             't
             is
             new
             .
          
        
         
           
             Consist
             .
          
           
             —
             Well
             ,
             we
             shall
             weigh
             your
             Reasons
             by
             an●●y
             ,
             what
             's
             your
             next
             Thesis
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pr.
             
          
           
             Second
             Canon
             .
             
               That
               the
               Constellations
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               call'd
               the
            
             Dragon's-Head
             and
             Tail
             ,
             
               are
               nothing
               else
               but
               pieces
               of
               a
               pickled
               Whale
               .
            
             To
             prove
             which
             ,
             I
             have
             the
             Man
             in
             the
             Moon
             to
             be
             my
             Voucher
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             person
             of
             so
             great
             Credit
             ,
             and
             Reputation
             ,
             that
             Noah
             made
             him
             the
             
               Boston
               of
               his
               Ark.
            
             His
             Relation
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             one
             Morning
             ,
             during
             the
             Flood
             ,
             being
             very
             curious
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             an
             old
             Neighbour
             or
             two
             that
             were
             got
             upon
             a
             Wind-Mill
             ,
             to
             secure
             themselves
             from
             Drowning
             as
             long
             as
             they
             cou'd
             ,
             the
             Moon
             being
             at
             Full
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             broad
             awake
             )
             and
             according
             to
             her
             usual
             Method
             going
             to
             take
             a
             Draught
             of
             Sea
             Water
             ,
             (
             which
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             Tides
             swell
             ,
             on
             purpose
             for
             a
             full
             Draught
             )
             she
             suckt
             up
             a
             Whale
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Boston
               of
               the
               Ark
            
             at
             once
             ,
             with
             a
             bundle
             of
             
             Cable
             Ropes
             at
             his
             back
             ,
             but
             being
             not
             us'd
             to
             such
             Victuals
             ,
             she
             pickled
             the
             Fish
             ,
             and
             presented
             it
             to
             the
             Astrologick
             Souls
             (
             who
             have
             eat
             up
             all
             but
             the
             Head
             and
             Tail
             ,
             )
             but
             kept
             the
             Boston
             to
             be
             her
             
               Valet
               de
               Chamber
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Consist
             .
          
           
             A
             very
             strange
             Relation
             ,
             but
             we
             shall
             know
             whether
             true
             or
             no
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             for
             the
             Man
             in
             the
             Moon
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             proceed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pr.
             
          
           
             Third
             Cannon
             .
             
               That
               the
               Moon
               is
               drunk
               once
               a
               Mouth
            
             ;
             I
             don
             't
             positively
             assert
             this
             ,
             but
             am
             willing
             to
             recant
             if
             any
             of
             you
             can
             show
             me
             a
             better
             reason
             why
             her
             Face
             shou'd
             be
             so
             red
             ,
             when
             she
             takes
             a
             dose
             of
             the
             great
             
               Salt
               Bowle
               ,
               alias
            
             the
             Sea.
             
          
        
         
           
             Consist
             .
          
           
             We
             shall
             consider
             of
             that
             also
             —
             proceed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pr.
             
          
           
             Fourth
             Cannon
             .
             
               That
               the
               occasion
               of
               the
               Universal
               Deluge
               ,
               was
               the
               Tears
               of
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               Angels
               ,
               who
               wept
               for
               grief
               to
               be
               routed
               and
               cast
               out
               of
               Heaven
               :
            
             They
             had
             two
             Designs
             by
             their
             Tears
             ,
             for
             when
             they
             found
             they
             could
             not
             get
             in
             again
             ,
             they
             hang'd
             about
             the
             Concave
             and
             Battlements
             thereof
             ,
             as
             Flies
             do
             upon
             the
             Cieling
             of
             Houses
             ,
             weeping
             as
             well
             to
             case
             themselves
             as
             to
             be
             reveng'd
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             so
             finding
             themselves
             to
             be
             very
             many
             ,
             they
             wept
             a
             numerous
             Company
             of
             Clouds
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             that
             time
             in
             falling
             down
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             is
             betwixt
             Adam
             and
             Noah
             ;
             but
             I
             'm
             not
             so
             conceited
             and
             positive
             ,
             as
             to
             believe
             this
             the
             reason
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             give
             me
             a
             better
             .
             —
             But
             however
             I
             must
             beg
             the
             liberty
             to
             be
             positive
             in
             my
             next
             Cannon
             ,
             viz.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Fifth
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             —
             
               That
               the
               cause
               of
               Winds
               flying
               backward
               and
               forward
               ,
               is
               the
               breathing
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               just
               as
               Mankind
               sucks
               breath
               in
               and
               out
               .
            
             To
             prove
             this
             (
             for
             I
             know
             you
             expect
             no
             less
             than
             a
             Demonstration
             )
             I
             need
             not
             say
             you
             must
             consider
             ,
             (
             for
             you
             do
             ,
             )
             That
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Effect
             without
             a
             Cause
             ,
             no
             Motion
             without
             a
             Mover
             :
             The
             Opinions
             that
             pass
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             lower
             World
             too
             ,
             have
             not
             been
             enough
             examin'd
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             and
             Stars
             being
             Monstrous
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             continually
             upon
             the
             hurry
             't
             is
             suppos'd
             ,
             that
             they
             moving
             ,
             drive
             the
             Winds
             ,
             along
             with
             'em
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             difference
             of
             their
             Motions
             ,
             causes
             different
             Winds
             ,
             or
             an
             Agitation
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             this
             ,
             and
             that
             way
             ;
             which
             is
             impossible
             ,
             because
             then
             we
             shou'd
             have
             no
             Westerly
             Winds
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Erratick
             Stars
             moving
             Westward
             ,
             which
             hinder
             the
             Winds
             from
             coming
             that
             way
             ;
             besides
             ,
             all
             Southern
             and
             Nothern
             Winds
             wou'd
             be
             unnatural
             ,
             but
             we
             know
             that
             they
             are
             as
             common
             as
             Easterly
             Winds
             .
             Nor
             wou'd
             the
             Rarification
             of
             Water
             (
             as
             the
             Philosophers
             in
             the
             lower
             World
             Dream
             )
             be
             enough
             to
             supply
             such
             great
             Winds
             ,
             and
             Hurricanes
             ,
             as
             sometimes
             happen
             ,
             for
             they
             only
             proceed
             immediately
             from
             the
             lungs
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             when
             it
             has
             catch'd
             cold
             ,
             or
             is
             dispos'd
             to
             Laugh
             or
             Whistle
             ▪
             which
             makes
             the
             Air
             fly
             faster
             out
             .
             I
             might
             add
             here
             ,
             instead
             of
             putting
             it
             into
             another
             Cannon
             .
             —
             That
             all
             Earthquakes
             proceed
             from
             the
             sighing
             of
             the
             World
             when
             't
             is
             in
             a
             melancholy
             Humour
             ,
             for
             it
             raising
             up
             its
             Body
             (
             as
             Man
             does
             his
             Breast
             when
             he
             sighs
             )
             and
             being
             brittle
             where
             it
             has
             
             the
             fewest
             Ribs
             (
             I
             mean
             Mines
             ,
             Quarries
             ,
             &c.
             as
             vulgarly
             called
             )
             the
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             Cities
             standing
             in
             those
             places
             ,
             tumble
             in
             into
             's
             Bowels
             to
             secure
             themselves
             from
             a
             transport
             into
             the
             World
             of
             the
             Moon
             .
             —
             Well
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             I
             hope
             't
             is
             your
             Silence
             that
             gives
             Consent
             unto
             these
             Truths
             ,
             and
             not
             an
             Amazement
             at
             their
             Novelty
             .
             In
             Confidence
             whereof
             ,
             I
             proceed
             to
             my
          
           
             Sixth
             Cannon
             ,
             
               viz.
               That
               Stars
               are
               the
               Bubbies
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               at
               which
               all
               Astrologers
               suck
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               that
               don't
               love
               Astrology
               were
               put
               out
               to
               Nurse
               ,
               and
               wein'd
               with
               grosser
               Dyet
               .
            
             —
             But
             I
             beg
             your
             Pardon
             (
             Gentlemen
             !
             )
             I
             turn'd
             over
             a
             wrong
             Leaf
             ;
             this
             is
             your
             
               own
               received
               Principle
            
             ,
             therefore
             no
             need
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             I
             meant
             thus
             —
             
               That
               't
               is
               as
               possible
               for
               an
               Ass
               to
               drink
               up
               the
               Moon
               ,
               as
               to
               cure
               Wounds
               by
               Sympathy
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Consist
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             indeed
             now
             you
             say
             something
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             't
             is
             possible
             for
             an
             Ass
             to
             suck
             out
             one
             of
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             for
             so
             you
             call'd
             it
             but
             just
             now
             ;
             but
             prav
             before
             you
             prove
             it
             ,
             prove
             a
             possibility
             that
             it
             may
             be
             proved
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pr.
             
          
           
             Pray
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             let
             me
             have
             fair
             play
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             liberty
             of
             a
             Philosopher
             —
             If
             I
             prove
             it
             ,
             I
             also
             prove
             a
             possibility
             of
             proving
             it
             :
             Don't
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Consist
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pr.
             
          
           
             Very
             well
             .
             To
             proceed
             then
             .
             I
             am
             to
             tell
             you
             that
             my
             Correspondence
             from
             the
             other
             World
             is
             very
             good
             and
             creditable
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             often
             found
             there
             ,
             that
             the
             Man
             travels
             in
             pains
             of
             Childbirth
             ,
             when
             the
             VVoman
             her
             
             self
             is
             Deliver'd
             without
             pain
             :
             That
             if
             some
             sort
             of
             Leaves
             are
             rub'd
             (
             whilst
             growing
             )
             upon
             a
             Corn
             ,
             VVart
             ,
             &c.
             that
             Corn
             ,
             or
             Wart
             shall
             die
             as
             the
             Leaf
             withers
             away
             :
             —
             Thus
             small
             ideal
             parts
             ,
             or
             fancy'd
             Representatives
             of
             what
             is
             real
             ,
             have
             the
             same
             Sympathetick
             Effect
             ,
             that
             a
             true
             Cause
             wou'd
             have
             ,
             when
             you
             come
             into
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             read
             Sir
             
               Kenelm
               Digby's
            
             Works
             in
             this
             kind
             .
             Now
             those
             that
             can
             deny
             an
             Ass
             to
             have
             no
             Fancy
             ,
             deny
             themselves
             any
             :
             But
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             an
             Instance
             that
             is
             matter
             of
             Fact.
             One
             of
             my
             Correspondents
             
               (
               Ludov.
               vives
            
             )
             gave
             me
             an
             account
             of
             a
             certain
             People
             that
             did
             imprison
             an
             Ass
             for
             drinking
             up
             the
             Moon
             ;
             the
             manner
             was
             thus
             :
             —
             The
             Ass
             being
             driven
             to
             the
             Water
             to
             drink
             ,
             the
             Moon
             shin'd
             very
             bright
             ,
             and
             reflected
             in
             the
             water
             just
             where
             the
             Ass
             drunk
             ;
             the
             Ass
             fancy'd
             strongly
             ,
             pull'd
             hard
             to
             draw
             in
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             the
             effect
             accordingly
             ,
             tho'
             some
             were
             so
             silly
             as
             to
             believe
             the
             Moon
             being
             in
             danger
             ,
             slipt
             out
             of
             sight
             behind
             a
             Cloud
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Ass
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             to
             receive
             a
             Sentence
             according
             to
             his
             Deserts
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Senate
             were
             gravely
             debating
             the
             matter
             ,
             one
             starts
             up
             ,
             a
             little
             wiser
             perhaps
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             short
             following
             Speech
             .
             —
             Gentlemen
             ,
             'T
             is
             my
             private
             Opinion
             ,
             (
             and
             I
             hope
             not
             unreasonably
             )
             that
             't
             is
             no
             trifling
             business
             for
             our
             Town
             to
             loose
             its
             Moon
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             but
             of
             one
             way
             to
             recover
             it
             again
             ,
             viz.
             by
             giving
             the
             Ass
             a
             strong
             Vomit
             ,
             to
             weaken
             his
             Fancy
             ,
             for
             't
             is
             that
             that
             keeps
             the
             Moon
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             his
             Maw
             .
             —
             No
             ,
             
             says
             another
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             much
             better
             that
             the
             Ass
             be
             cut
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             taken
             out
             of
             him
             ;
             in
             short
             ,
             they
             handled
             the
             Ass
             so
             severely
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             forgot
             his
             Supper
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             stole
             whole
             ,
             and
             undigested
             again
             into
             its
             own
             place
             against
             the
             next
             Night
             ,
             but
             ever
             after
             play'd
             at
             Bo-peep
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             the
             Ass
             come
             near
             the
             Water
             .
             —
             Gentleman
             ,
             't
             is
             all
             matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             and
             as
             great
             a
             truth
             as
             my
             next
             Position
             .
          
        
         
           
             Seventh
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             That
             those
             Devils
             that
             were
             furthest
             pursu'd
             by
             Michael
             and
             his
             Angels
             ,
             viz.
             as
             far
             as
             the
             middle
             Region
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             are
             all
             Taylors
             ,
             and
             cut
             out
             the
             Clouds
             into
             Shapes
             of
             Hogs
             ,
             Trees
             ,
             Ships
             ,
             Dromedaries
             ,
             &c.
             on
             purpose
             to
             be
             talk'd
             on
             and
             wondered
             at
             by
             the
             ignorant
             Country
             People
             of
             the
             World
             below
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             prove
             which
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             remember
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wicked
             Angels
             fell
             by
             Pride
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             be
             like
             his
             Maker
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             excluded
             ,
             and
             chased
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             he
             cou'd
             not
             forget
             the
             Notion
             ,
             but
             wou'd
             yet
             be
             imitating
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Representations
             of
             all
             Creatures
             in
             Clouds
             ,
             and
             Condens'd
             Bodies
             of
             Air
             ,
             I
             might
             (
             if
             there
             was
             occasion
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             this
             Argument
             )
             add
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             also
             his
             Oracles
             ,
             Miracles
             ,
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             in
             short
             above
             one
             half
             of
             the
             World
             his
             true
             and
             faithful
             Servents
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             because
             the
             
               old
               Notion
               of
               Imitation
            
             was
             so
             deeply
             rooted
             in
             his
             mind
             .
             —
             Now
             it
             being
             prov'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             fallen
             Spirits
             ,
             does
             act
             so
             and
             so
             ;
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             subordinate
             Mob
             have
             an
             Itch
             to
             imitate
             their
             Head
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             great
             truth
             :
             
               
               Regis
               ad
               Exemplum
               totus
               Componitur
               Orbis
               .
            
             Subjects
             will
             be
             imitating
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             Children
             their
             Parents
             ,
             let
             'em
             act
             good
             or
             bad
             .
             By
             Taylor
             ,
             and
             cutting
             out
             Clouds
             ,
             I
             mean
             only
             Metaphorically
             a
             shaping
             of
             Clouds
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             think
             none
             of
             you
             Hereticks
             ,
             if
             you
             call
             'em
             Carpenters
             ,
             or
             Statuaries
             .
          
        
         
           
             Consist
             .
          
           
             —
             Well
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pr.
             
          
           
             That
             never
             any
             Spirit
             was
             sent
             into
             a
             Humane
             Body
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             it
             as
             its
             proper
             half
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             convenient
             residence
             ,
             but
             as
             into
             a
             Prison
             for
             Debt
             ,
             purely
             for
             Debt
             ;
             and
             not
             (
             as
             is
             pretended
             )
             for
             rambling
             ,
             or
             other
             Extravagancies
             .
          
           
             To
             prove
             which
             ,
             you
             need
             only
             to
             consult
             the
             Records
             of
             our
             Honourable
             Court
             of
             Equity
             ,
             and
             you
             'll
             find
             the
             Decrees
             generally
             run
             thus
             :
             
               That
               having
               upon
               the
               humble
               Suit
               of
               the
               Plantiff
               A
               ,
               impartially
               weigh'd
               and
               consider'd
               the
               Defendant
               
               B's
               Charge
               ,
               wherein
               is
               proved
               ,
               that
               besides
               bilking
               his
               Lodging
               ,
               he
               never
               paid
               for
               the
               cleansing
               his
               Wings
               ,
               nor
               whitening
               his
               Wand
               ;
               be
               it
               therefore
               Enacted
               by
               the
               Prerogative
               of
               this
               Honourable
               Court
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               That
               the
               said
               B
               ,
               be
               forthwith
               transported
               into
               the
               other
               World
               ,
               and
               be
               kept
               close
               Prisoner
               in
               a
               Humane
               Body
               for
               Seventy
               two
               Years
               (
               or
               some
               other
               Number
               ,
               proportioned
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Debt
               .
               )
            
             —
             And
             this
             is
             farther
             prov'd
             by
             my
             Correspondents
             in
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             who
             tell
             me
             ,
             they
             often
             get
             into
             the
             Ear
             to
             listen
             if
             there
             be
             any
             subject
             of
             dissolution
             ,
             
             and
             sometimes
             mount
             up
             into
             the
             Eye
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             view
             of
             the
             Skies
             ,
             their
             old
             Lodgings
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Eye
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Wicket
             door
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Grate
             of
             the
             Prison
             )
             is
             clos'd
             up
             ,
             't
             is
             more
             terrible
             to
             'em
             ,
             then
             
               Garnishing
               ,
               or
               double
               Irons
            
             to
             a
             Criminal
             ;
             and
             thus
             much
             for
             Incorpation
             Penalties
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eighth
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             as
             easie
             a
             thing
             for
             Ships
             to
             sail
             in
             the
             Clouds
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             an
             Invention
             that
             will
             be
             found
             out
             when
             Mankind
             shall
             discover
             the
             way
             into
             the
             World
             of
             the
             Moon
             .
          
           
             This
             Cannon
             consists
             of
             two
             parts
             ,
             
               viz.
               Hypothetick
               and
               Prophetick
            
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             Hypothesis
             .
             —
             Clouds
             are
             form'd
             in
             the
             Air
             either
             ordinarily
             ,
             or
             extraordinarily
             ;
             ordinarily
             by
             the
             Exhalations
             of
             thin
             and
             moist
             Vapours
             ,
             just
             as
             the
             steam
             of
             a
             boiling
             Caldron
             ascends
             ,
             which
             meeting
             together
             ,
             and
             justling
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             are
             condens'd
             into
             thick
             Clouds
             ,
             or
             airy
             Rivers
             ,
             which
             by
             degrees
             empty
             themselves
             again
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             Rivers
             do
             upon
             the
             Earth
             .
             Extraordinarily
             ,
             when
             several
             Winds
             meet
             together
             (
             as
             't
             is
             frequent
             in
             some
             Seas
             )
             the
             equal
             strife
             causes
             a
             whirling
             violent
             ascention
             of
             fighting
             Particles
             ,
             which
             form
             a
             Vacuum
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             leaden
             Pipe
             ,
             or
             Pump
             as
             high
             as
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             but
             Nature
             abhorring
             a
             Vacuum
             ,
             fills
             that
             vast
             Pipe
             with
             Water
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Suction
             or
             drawing
             up
             .
             So
             that
             presently
             there
             are
             formed
             Clouds
             of
             many
             Millions
             of
             Tuns
             of
             Water
             ,
             which
             can
             easily
             enough
             bear
             up
             a
             Ship
             ,
             for
             water
             looses
             not
             its
             nature
             in
             being
             less
             ▪
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             a
             Ship
             swimming
             as
             well
             in
             
             Twenty
             Fathom
             deep
             ,
             as
             Twenty
             thousand
             .
             Nor
             has
             it
             less
             power
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             than
             on
             the
             Earth
             ;
             for
             a
             
               Tub
               of
               Water
            
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             House
             ,
             will
             bear
             up
             a
             Hat
             ,
             Stick
             ,
             &c.
             as
             easily
             as
             the
             Well
             in
             the
             Ground
             ,
             from
             whence
             that
             water
             was
             taken
             .
             But
             though
             we
             have
             prov'd
             ,
             that
             Ships
             may
             sail
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             we
             shan't
             promise
             prosperous
             Voyages
             ,
             which
             brings
             me
             to
             the
             Prophetick
             part
             of
             my
             
               Cannon
               ,
               viz.
            
             That
             Mankind
             shall
             discover
             the
             way
             into
             the
             
               World
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               when
               they
               find
               out
               the
               way
               of
               Sailing
               in
               the
               Air
            
             ;
             I
             could
             prove
             this
             also
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             wou'd
             lessen
             the
             Credit
             of
             Prophesies
             ,
             which
             admit
             of
             no
             demonstration
             ,
             but
             
               matter
               of
               fact
            
             :
             Therefore
             I
             shall
             wave
             it
             ,
             not
             desiring
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             fulfill'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             Consist
             .
          
           
             That
             's
             reasonable
             enough
             ,
             —
             What
             else
             have
             you
             to
             offer
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Pr.
             
          
           
             
               Ninth
               Cannon
            
             .
             That
             Saturn
             is
             neither
             Base
             nor
             Ten●r
             ,
             but
             Counter-Tenor
             in
             the
             Musick
             of
             the
             Spheres
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             my
             own
             reasons
             for
             this
             Negative
             ,
             and
             I
             expect
             the
             same
             liberty
             that
             the
             Philosophers
             have
             in
             the
             World
             below
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Not
               to
               prove
               Negatives
            
             .
             Let
             all
             the
             Musical
             Souls
             amongst
             ye
             ,
             prove
             the
             affirmative
             ,
             and
             I
             'll
             not
             only
             yield
             the
             Cause
             ,
             but
             give
             'em
             both
             my
             Ears
             for
             a
             demonstration
             so
             soon
             as
             I
             have
             '
             em
             .
             But
             to
             proceed
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             speak
             without
             offence
             ,
             or
             particular
             Reflections
             on
             this
             Honourable
             Consistory
             ,
             who
             are
             now
             my
             Judges
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             great
             many
             more
             Negatives
             to
             offer
             in
             opposition
             to
             as
             many
             received
             Opinions
             amongst
             you
             ,
             which
             ye
             have
             taken
             
             upon
             Trust
             ,
             without
             examining
             the
             reasonableness
             of
             'em
             ;
             in
             which
             (
             provided
             I
             may
             be
             freed
             from
             my
             Confinement
             ,
             and
             the
             Calumny
             of
             it
             ,
             )
             I
             shall
             oblige
             all
             our
             Fraternity
             with
             my
             farther
             Discoveries
             .
          
        
         
           
             Consist
             .
          
           
             —
             We
             'll
             do
             you
             justice
             ,
             and
             upon
             performance
             of
             your
             promise
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             your
             Liberty
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           DIALOGUE
           XXII
           .
        
         
           Between
           the
           whole
           Consistory
           of
           Spirits
           ,
           being
           a
           discovery
           of
           Vulgar
           Errors
           ,
           received
           in
           that
           Society
           ,
           by
           the
           late
           suppos'd
           Heretick
           Spirit
           yet
           a
           Prisoner
           .
        
         
           
             Prisoner
             
          
           
             —
             THE
             Goodness
             of
             my
             Cause
             is
             to
             me
             instead
             of
             Questions
             ;
             therefore
             I
             shall
             immediately
             begin
             to
             discover
             the
             vulgar
             Errors
             of
             our
             Society
             .
             —
             The
             Condition
             of
             my
             Releasment
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Secretary
             of
             Fate
             .
          
           
             —
             Hold
             a
             little
             ;
             here
             's
             the
             
               Man
               in
               the
               Moon
            
             come
             now
             ;
             let
             's
             hear
             what
             he
             can
             say
             about
             the
             
               Pickl'd
               Leviathan
            
             ;
             if
             upon
             Oath
             he
             confirms
             not
             your
             Testimony
             already
             deliver'd
             ,
             how
             shall
             we
             believe
             what
             you
             shall
             offer
             hereafter
             .
             —
             
               Swear
               him
               there
            
             ,
             and
             Administer
             the
             Interrogatories
             already
             drawn
             up
             to
             that
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Notary
             Publick
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             done
             —
             Imprimis
             ,
             do
             you
             know
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             ?
             Have
             you
             ever
             held
             Correspondence
             with
             him
             ?
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             how
             long
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Man
             in
             the
             Moon
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             I
             do
             know
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             and
             have
             held
             a
             
               particular
               Correspondence
            
             with
             him
             ,
             ever
             since
             35
             Years
             before
             the
             Flood
             .
          
        
         
           
             Not.
             Pub.
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             Was
             you
             the
             
               Boston
               of
            
             Noah
             
               's
               Ark
            
             ?
             Did
             the
             Moon
             suck
             a
             Whale
             and
             you
             up
             with
             a
             
               bundle
               of
               Cables
            
             at
             your
             Back
             ,
             at
             full
             Tide
             in
             the
             Universal
             Deluge
             ,
             declare
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             the
             truth
             .
             —
             You
             are
             upon
             your
             Oath
             .
          
        
         
           
             Man
             in
             the
             Moon
             .
          
           
             The
             affirmative
             of
             every
             particular
             of
             this
             second
             Interrogatory
             is
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Not.
             Pub.
             Item
             
          
           
             —
             Are
             you
             now
             
               Valet
               de
               Chamber
            
             to
             the
             Moon
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Man
             in
             the
             Moon
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             am
             .
          
        
         
           
             Consist
             .
          
           
             He
             's
             very
             positive
             ,
             pray
             examine
             about
             his
             
               Humanity
               ,
               Sustenance
            
             ,
             &c.
             this
             looks
             very
             suspicious
             .
          
        
         
           
             Not.
             Pub.
             
          
           
             —
             Item
             ,
             Were
             you
             a
             
               Man
               ,
               or
               a
               Spirit
            
             ,
             when
             you
             were
             
               Boston
               of
               the
               Ark
            
             ?
             If
             the
             first
             ,
             How
             come
             you
             to
             live
             so
             long
             without
             
               putting
               ●ff
               the
               Body
            
             ?
             If
             the
             last
             ,
             was
             there
             any
             more
             Spirits
             with
             you
             there
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             
               Remember
               you
               are
               upon
               your
               Oath
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             speak
             the
             whole
             truth
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Man
             in
             the
             Moon
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             was
             then
             ,
             and
             yet
             am
             of
             
               Humane
               Race
            
             ,
             and
             possibly
             shall
             continue
             lively
             and
             well
             ,
             till
             the
             day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             
               agreeableness
               of
               that
               Aethar
            
             to
             
             my
             Stomach
             ,
             I
             am
             never
             Sick
             ,
             Hungry
             ,
             Thirsty
             ,
             nor
             Weary
             ;
             for
             there
             's
             no
             crude
             Vapours
             ,
             or
             gross
             matter
             to
             turn
             into
             Diseases
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             at
             all
             strange
             ,
             since
             the
             lower
             World
             tells
             you
             of
             one
             
               Epimendies
               (
               Viridiar
               .
               Lib.
               4.
               prob
               .
            
             24.
             )
             that
             slept
             Seventy
             Five
             Years
             without
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             whole
             Nation
             in
             India
             ,
             that
             lives
             upon
             pleasing
             Odors
             ,
             
               (
               Nat.
               Hist.
               lib.
               7.
               c.
            
             3.
             )
             and
             of
             Democritus
             that
             was
             fed
             divers
             days
             with
             the
             smell
             of
             hot
             Bread
             
               (
               Diog.
               Laert.
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
            
             9.
             )
             why
             shou'd
             it
             seem
             strange
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             pure
             Aether
             shou'd
             afford
             such
             a
             Nourishment
             ,
             when
             your
             common
             ,
             gross
             ,
             vaporous
             Air
             nourishes
             Vegitables
             ?
             Onions
             ,
             and
             the
             Sempervive
             ,
             shoot
             forth
             and
             germinate
             ,
             when
             hang'd
             in
             the
             open
             Air.
             What
             think
             ye
             of
             the
             
               Birds
               of
               Paradise
            
             ,
             that
             have
             nothing
             else
             to
             feed
             upon
             but
             Air
             ?
             Go
             and
             ask
             Rondoletius
             how
             it
             was
             possible
             for
             his
             Priest
             to
             live
             forty
             years
             upon
             nothing
             but
             Air
             ?
             Or
             what
             he
             meant
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             he
             was
             an
             Eye-witness
             of
             one
             that
             had
             lived
             Ten
             years
             without
             other
             Nourishment
             .
             From
             all
             which
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             the
             
               pure
               Aether
            
             shou'd
             have
             such
             Effects
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             you
             now
             see
             ;
             though
             if
             there
             were
             occasion
             for
             it
             ,
             there
             's
             all
             sorts
             of
             Diet
             :
             but
             they
             are
             given
             only
             as
             
               Physick
               to
               new
               Comers
            
             into
             our
             
               World
               in
               the
               Moon
            
             ,
             as
             preparatory
             to
             a
             
               prepetual
               Abstinence
            
             .
             —
             Gentlemen
             ,
             I
             hope
             what
             I
             have
             said
             is
             satisfactory
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             desire
             the
             liberty
             to
             withdraw
             :
             The
             Moon
             is
             awake
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             get
             up
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             miss
             my
             Attendance
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             turn'd
             out
             of
             my
             Office.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Consistory
             .
          
           
             —
             Very
             well
             ;
             discharge
             the
             Witness
             ,
             and
             see
             him
             safe
             home
             in
             the
             Moon
             again
             .
             —
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             —
             do
             you
             ,
             Mr.
             Philosopher
             ,
             proceed
             in
             your
             Discoveries
             ;
             you
             shall
             have
             a
             very
             favourable
             Construction
             of
             what
             you
             offer
             .
          
        
         
           
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             acknowledge
             my
             Obligations
             ,
             
               (
               most
               judicious
               Patrons
            
             )
             and
             shall
             impart
             what
             I
             have
             found
             out
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             Humility
             and
             Modesty
             as
             Truth
             can
             stoop
             to
             .
             —
          
           
             First
             then
             ,
             I
             shall
             presume
             to
             call
             this
             receiv'd
             Opinion
             a
             Vulgar
             Error
             .
             
               That
               Taurus
               has
               any
               Horns
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               feeds
               of
               the
               Schems
               and
               Draughts
               of
               Astrologers
               in
               the
               lower
               World.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Astrol.
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             How
             's
             that
             ?
             Blasphemy
             I
             protest
             :
             What
             will
             you
             make
             a
             sucking
             Calf
             of
             one
             of
             the
             great
             Supporters
             of
             the
             Stars
             !
          
        
         
           
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             —
             Pray
             ,
             Mr.
             Astrologer
             ,
             Not
             so
             fast
             ,
             lest
             you
             shou'd
             tire
             ;
             and
             then
             your
             Bull
             (
             I
             assure
             you
             )
             cannot
             carry
             you
             ,
             tho'
             ye
             offer
             every
             day
             a
             Bundle
             of
             Schemes
             to
             him
             .
             Suppose
             there
             's
             no
             such
             a
             Being
             in
             all
             the
             Heavens
             as
             Taurus
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             Nominal
             Division
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             what
             will
             become
             of
             Horns
             and
             Fodder
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Astrol
             ,
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             He
             raves
             certainly
             .
             —
             Prove
             what
             you
             say
             .
          
        
         
           
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             Nay
             hold
             there
             ;
             what
             bid
             a
             Philosopher
             prove
             Negatives
             !
             Do
             you
             prove
             the
             Affirmative
             if
             you
             can
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             tell
             this
             honourable
             Court
             why
             you
             believe
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Astrol.
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Let
             me
             consider
             a
             little
             .
             —
          
        
         
           
           
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             —
             Come
             never
             vex
             your self
             to
             
               find
               out
               what
               is
               not
            
             ;
             when
             the
             Sun
             goes
             through
             that
             Part
             or
             Division
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             (
             or
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             when
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Heavens
             moves
             by
             the
             
               Sun
               ,
            
             )
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             in
             Taurus
             ,
             because
             it
             happens
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Year
             when
             the
             Countrey-man
             tills
             ,
             manures
             ,
             and
             plows
             his
             Lands
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Oxen
             or
             Bulls
             ;
             likewise
             when
             the
             
               Sun
               is
               in
               Gemini
            
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             
               Pairing
               and
               Copulation
            
             of
             most
             Creatures
             at
             time
             ;
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Signs
             ;
             which
             are
             only
             Appellations
             ,
             and
             no
             real
             Beings
             .
             I
             cou'd
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             's
             some
             in
             the
             World
             below
             us
             ,
             that
             know
             as
             much
             ;
             but
             this
             wou'd
             be
             too
             like
             one
             of
             their
             Proverbs
             ,
             
               viz.
               If
               you
               wou'd
               know
               what
               News
               at
               Court
               ,
               you
               must
               enquire
               in
               the
               Countrey
               :
            
             And
             this
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             another
             false
             Opinion
             among
             us
             ,
             viz.
             
             
               That
               the
               Devil
               is
               a
               Male
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             This
             is
             taken
             upon
             Trust
             too
             ,
             without
             
               examination
               of
               his
               Testicles
            
             :
             if
             there
             be
             
               ever
               a
               Midwife-Spirit
            
             among
             you
             ,
             that
             knew
             him
             out
             at
             Nurse
             ,
             or
             that
             had
             any
             private
             Familiarity
             ,
             or
             learn'd
             it
             by
             his
             own
             Confession
             before
             he
             fell
             ,
             
               stand
               forth
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Midwife-Sp
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             knew
             him
             out
             at
             Nurse
             ,
             but
             was
             never
             very
             curious
             in
             that
             particular
             ;
             but
             he
             told
             me
             himself
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Male-Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             He
             tole
             ye
             !
             If
             you
             have
             no
             better
             Evidence
             than
             that
             ,
             it
             proves
             nothing
             .
             'T
             is
             well
             known
             
               The
               first
               Word
               he
               spoke
               was
               
               a
               Lye
            
             ;
             and
             't
             was
             for
             lying
             that
             Michael
             chas'd
             him
             out
             of
             Heaven
             .
             —
             I
             'm
             perswaded
             he
             's
             an
             Hermophradite
             ,
             my
             reasons
             are
             these
             ;
             'T
             was
             a
             
               brave
               and
               Masculine
               sort
            
             of
             Impiety
             when
             he
             pretended
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             gave
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             Prophesi'd
             ;
             but
             't
             was
             a
             Feminine
             sort
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             the
             
               Pentangle
               of
               Solomon
            
             ,
             the
             Liver
             of
             Tobias
             his
             Fish
             ,
             the
             sound
             of
             Tetragrammaton
             ,
             the
             Vertue
             of
             Hipericon
             ,
             the
             Root
             of
             Baaras
             :
             Cou'd
             any
             thing
             but
             a
             
               Foeminine
               Devil
            
             ,
             be
             Commanded
             by
             
               Charms
               ,
               Spells
               ,
               Conjurations
               ,
               Lerters
               ,
               Notes
               ,
            
             and
             Dashes
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             can
             the
             Devil
             be
             any
             thing
             else
             but
             a
             Rigil
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             either
             Man
             or
             Woman
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             the
             VVitches
             ,
             and
             VVizards
             of
             the
             world
             below
             ,
             Can
             he
             be
             any
             thing
             else
             but
             an
             Hermophrodite
             ,
             whose
             Language
             looks
             both
             ways
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             is
             either
             true
             or
             false
             .
             
               Aio
               te
               Aeacidem
               Romanos
               vincere
               posse
               .
            
          
           
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             the
             Case
             is
             plain
             ;
             and
             I
             hope
             this
             
               Honourable
               Convention
            
             will
             order
             it
             to
             be
             registred
             accordingly
             .
             And
             so
             I
             shall
             proceed
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             another
             Vulgar
             Error
             amongst
             us
             ,
             viz.
             
             
               That
               the
               Soul
               of
               the
               World
               is
               not
               subject
               to
               the
               Passions
               of
               Humane
               Spirits
               ,
               or
               that
               it
               is
               not
               sometimes
               Merry
               ,
               Sad
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             I
             suppose
             ,
             if
             I
             prove
             the
             contrary
             you
             'll
             look
             so
             wishfully
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             that
             you
             'll
             have
             an
             immediate
             Confirmation
             of
             it
             by
             the
             
             
               World
               's
               Laughing
            
             at
             you
             :
             'T
             is
             a
             certain
             truth
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             will
             but
             
               peep
               out
               of
               the
               Wickets
               of
               your
               Stars
               ,
            
             and
             view
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             you
             will
             just
             now
             see
             it
             look
             with
             a
             pair
             of
             
               Blubber'd
               Eyes
            
             ,
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             is
             this
             ;
             Taking
             a
             view
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             it
             casually
             fixt
             one
             of
             its
             Eyes
             upon
             the
             
               Gallick
               Territories
            
             ,
             and
             seeing
             so
             much
             Tyranny
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Extortion
             ,
             Blasphemies
             ,
             &c.
             it
             cou'd
             not
             refrain
             from
             Weeping
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             World
             below
             us
             ,
             call
             it
             Raining
             ,
             not
             believing
             that
             the
             frequent
             showers
             of
             Tears
             that
             fall
             amongst
             'em
             ,
             are
             a
             
               bewailing
               their
               Irregularities
            
             ;
             and
             thus
             ,
             when
             it
             sees
             some
             good
             and
             vertuous
             Actions
             ,
             it
             looks
             with
             a
             
               pleasant
               Air
            
             ,
             and
             smiles
             upon
             'em
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             call
             Sun-shine
             .
             The
             other
             Night
             ,
             the
             World
             had
             got
             the
             Highcough
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             often
             mistaken
             for
             Thunder
             .
             —
             We
             are
             in
             almost
             a
             hundred
             Mistakes
             about
             the
             
               Worlds
               Common
               Actions
            
             ;
             when
             it
             Spits
             ,
             't
             is
             erroneously
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             a
             
               Shooting
               of
               Stars
            
             ;
             when
             it
             turns
             its
             Head
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             either
             in
             a
             
               fit
               of
               Laughter
            
             ,
             or
             by
             being
             asham'd
             at
             some
             unhandsome
             Actions
             it
             sees
             ,
             presently
             't
             is
             concluded
             ,
             there
             's
             an
             
               Eclipse
               of
               the
               Sun
            
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             the
             World
             below
             us
             are
             deeply
             rooted
             :
             Now
             since
             I
             am
             not
             stingy
             ,
             or
             partial
             in
             Communicating
             my
             Observations
             ,
             I
             wou'd
             have
             some
             of
             you
             
               Astrologick
               Souls
            
             (
             when
             you
             come
             to
             have
             Bodies
             )
             to
             undeceive
             your
             Neighbours
             about
             that
             which
             they
             call
             an
             
               Eclipse
               of
               the
               Sun
            
             ,
             for
             't
             is
             laid
             down
             as
             a
             Maxime
             amongst
             'em
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Sun
               being
               a
               greater
               Body
               than
               the
               Moon
               ,
            
             can
             never
             be
             
               totally
               Eclipsed
            
             ;
             which
             Error
             does
             so
             much
             affront
             
             the
             Harmonious
             Order
             ,
             and
             make
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             that
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             unable
             to
             put
             up
             such
             Indignities
             ,
             has
             been
             in
             the
             Humour
             sometimes
             to
             
               close
               both
               her
               Eyes
            
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             leave
             Mankind
             
               muffled
               up
               in
               a
               perpetual
               Night
            
             ;
             for
             you
             must
             believe
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             World
             be
             proportioned
             to
             its
             Body
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             
               pretty
               broad
            
             ,
             at
             least
             some
             100000
             Miles
             .
             —
             So
             that
             the
             Eyes
             must
             stand
             a
             great
             distance
             one
             from
             another
             ;
             nay
             ,
             the
             
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               lower
               World
            
             grant
             as
             much
             in
             effect
             when
             they
             say
             the
             Sun
             is
             in
             an
             Orb
             vastly
             higher
             than
             the
             Moon
             ;
             now
             taking
             their
             Opinion
             for
             granted
             ,
             the
             Sun
             may
             be
             totally
             Eclipsed
             according
             to
             their
             own
             Principles
             —
             as
             in
             the
             Figure
             annext
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             world
             stands
             side-way
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Moon
             is
             betwixt
             the
             Earth
             and
             the
             Sun
             ,
             't
             is
             plain
             ,
             the
             Moon
             does
             not
             only
             Eclipse
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             but
             as
             far
             about
             as
             the
             Circle
             B
             ,
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             although
             bigger
             than
             the
             Moon
             ,
             extending
             no
             farther
             than
             A.
             
          
           
           
             Another
             Vulgar
             Error
             ,
             wich
             I
             have
             met
             with
             ,
             is
             this
             .
             
               That
               there
               are
               no
               more
               Worlds
               habitable
               by
               Men
               ,
               than
               the
               Earth
               ,
               Moon
               ,
               Sun
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Planets
               ,
               with
               a
               few
               fix'd
               Stars
               .
            
          
           
           
             Now
             this
             I
             know
             ,
             by
             my
             own
             Experience
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             falshood
             ,
             for
             coming
             home
             
               late
               one
               Night
            
             by
             the
             Seven
             Stars
             ,
             I
             peep'd
             into
             the
             least
             amongst
             'em
             (
             which
             you
             know
             is
             seldom
             visible
             to
             the
             lower
             world
             )
             and
             I
             saw
             Thousands
             of
             
               Little
               Men
               and
               Women
            
             going
             to
             a
             Fair
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             no
             
               bigger
               than
               Rats
            
             ;
             I
             cou'd
             not
             forbear
             Philosophizing
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             I
             satisfy'd
             my self
             with
             this
             Conclusion
             ,
             that
             all
             
               Stars
               were
               Worlds
            
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             in
             'em
             were
             proportion'd
             according
             to
             the
             bigness
             of
             'em
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             confirm'd
             in
             my
             Opinion
             when
             I
             consider'd
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Earth
             were
             about
             
               two
               Yards
               high
            
             ,
             that
             those
             in
             the
             Moon
             were
             as
             high
             as
             the
             
               largest
               Steeples
            
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             People
             in
             the
             Sun
             wou'd
             make
             nothing
             of
             stepping
             
               Seven
               Miles
               at
               a
               step
            
             in
             their
             common
             walking
             ,
             had
             that
             an
             ordinary
             sucking
             Flea
             had
             a
             Trunk
             as
             big
             as
             an
             Elephant
             ;
             now
             Gentlemen
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             satisfied
             as
             well
             as
             I
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             Star
             is
             an
             
               Habitable
               World
            
             ,
             't
             is
             but
             taking
             a
             little
             more
             notice
             of
             'em
             in
             your
             Rambles
             .
             —
          
           
             Another
             Vulgar
             Error
             amongst
             us
             is
             ,
             
               That
               there
               are
               some
               new
               Stars
               since
               the
               Creation
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               old
               ones
               mended
               ,
               as
               that
               in
               Cassopeia
               ,
               that
               in
               Sagitarius
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               .
            
          
           
             For
             First
             ,
             (
             as
             introductive
             to
             what
             follows
             )
             I
             shall
             prove
             that
             Stars
             don't
             
               borrow
               their
               Light
               from
               the
               Sun
               ,
            
             but
             have
             their
             own
             innate
             light
             ,
             as
             Fish
             Scales
             ,
             Rotten
             Wood
             ,
             &c.
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             plausible
             pretences
             of
             
               Earthly
               
               Philosophers
            
             ;
             because
             ,
             if
             they
             borrow'd
             their
             Light
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             by
             Reflection
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             always
             have
             the
             same
             appearance
             ,
             since
             the
             World
             moves
             its
             face
             sometimes
             so
             ,
             that
             
               both
               its
               Eyes
            
             are
             hinder'd
             from
             looking
             upon
             such
             and
             such
             Stars
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Interposition
             of
             one
             anhther
             ;
             but
             such
             and
             such
             Stars
             have
             always
             the
             
               same
               Lustre
            
             ,
             provided
             the
             Clouds
             don't
             interpose
             or
             hinder
             the
             light
             from
             making
             a
             right
             Judgment
             .
             —
             Secondly
             ,
             They
             are
             not
             matter
             
               solid
               and
               compact
               as
               the
               Earth
               is
               ,
            
             for
             't
             is
             evident
             to
             every
             bodies
             experience
             ▪
             that
             motion
             wou'd
             in
             time
             wear
             'em
             away
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             only
             
               Globulous
               formations
               out
               of
               the
               first
               light
               ,
            
             which
             finisht
             the
             Circumrotation
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             e're
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             or
             themselves
             were
             created
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             
               Light
               is
               not
               subject
               to
               attrition
            
             or
             wearing
             away
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             Darkness
             ,
             which
             in
             some
             sense
             is
             a
             
               quality
               rather
               than
               a
               body
            
             :
             Hence
             no
             Stars
             grow
             old
             ,
             or
             wear
             away
             ,
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             no
             need
             either
             of
             
               mending
               'em
               ,
               or
               making
               new
               ones
               ,
            
             for
             a
             convenient
             perfect
             number
             was
             at
             first
             created
             ;
             besides
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             be
             mended
             ,
             what
             would
             have
             become
             of
             their
             
               Inhabitants
               the
               same
               time
            
             ?
             or
             where
             must
             they
             have
             dwelt
             till
             their
             World
             had
             been
             
               new
               Rigg'd
            
             ?
             Those
             Stars
             talk'd
             on
             ,
             in
             
               Cassopeia
               ,
               Sagitarius
               ,
               &c.
            
             were
             nothing
             else
             but
             Meteors
             or
             Evaporations
             from
             the
             
               bodies
               of
               other
               Planets
            
             ,
             caus'd
             by
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             matter
             whereby
             they
             were
             ●ed
             ceased
             ,
             they
             disappear'd
             ;
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             this
             is
             well
             known
             by
             many
             of
             our
             Society
             ,
             who
             were
             at
             the
             same
             time
             upon
             
             the
             Ramble
             in
             those
             Quarters
             .
             —
             The
             next
             vulgar
             Error
             I
             observe
             is
             this
             ,
             
               That
               in
               a
               few
               Ages
               the
               People
               in
               the
               World
               below
               us
               will
               teach
               the
               Rucks
               in
               Madacassar
               to
               fly
               with
               'em
               into
               the
               World
               in
               the
               Moon
               ,
               and
               steal
               some
               of
               those
               Inhabitants
               to
               show
               'em
               at
               
                 Bartholomew
                 Fair.
              
               
            
          
           
             By
             what
             wild
             Notion
             this
             Opinion
             came
             to
             be
             propogated
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             Authors
             of
             it
             do
             also
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             a
             
               Ruck
               is
               a
               Bird
               with
               wings
               twelve
               foot
               long
               ,
            
             and
             that
             they
             make
             no
             more
             of
             sooping
             up
             a
             Horse
             and
             his
             Rider
             ▪
             than
             a
             
               Kite
               does
               of
               a
               Mouse
            
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             can
             easily
             carry
             a
             Man
             any
             whither
             between
             their
             Pinions
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             Talons
             .
             But
             tho'
             I
             grant
             this
             to
             be
             truth
             ,
             yet
             the
             
               Voyage
               is
               too
               long
               to
               undertake
            
             ;
             for
             according
             to
             my
             last
             Calculation
             ,
             the
             distance
             between
             the
             
               Earth
               and
               the
               Moon
            
             is
             one
             hundred
             seventy
             nine
             Thousand
             ,
             seven
             hundred
             and
             twelve
             Miles
             ;
             so
             that
             supposing
             it
             possible
             for
             a
             man
             and
             his
             
               winged
               Courser
            
             to
             fly
             half
             a
             year
             together
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             980
             miles
             a
             day
             ,
             
               (
               too
               violent
               a
               motion
               for
               breathing
               )
            
             before
             he
             cou'd
             get
             to
             the
             Moon
             ,
             which
             wou'd
             be
             a
             very
             hard
             Task
             without
             Meat
             ,
             Drink
             ,
             or
             Sleep
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             'll
             mention
             but
             one
             more
             at
             present
             )
             't
             is
             an
             Erronious
             Opinion
             ,
             
               That
               a
               Spirit
               can't
               carry
               away
               the
               whole
               Universe
               at
               once
               ,
               if
               he
               might
               be
               permitted
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
          
           
           
             If
             a
             Spirit
             can
             heave
             a
             Chair
             ,
             a
             Stool
             ,
             a
             Man
             ,
             &c.
             he
             can
             also
             remove
             the
             World.
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             
               matter
               is
               not
               determinative
               upon
               Spirits
               ,
            
             first
             ,
             not
             as
             to
             place
             ,
             for
             if
             a
             Spirit
             cannot
             be
             circumscrib'd
             ,
             it
             follows
             that
             all
             Places
             are
             the
             same
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             a
             Spirit
             moves
             a
             Chair
             from
             its
             first
             Station
             ,
             he
             can
             also
             move
             it
             ten
             thousand
             Miles
             further
             ,
             all
             the
             labour
             being
             only
             
               willing
               such
               a
               motion
            
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             the
             Quality
             of
             matter
             that
             can
             hinder
             this
             motion
             ,
             all
             matter
             being
             the
             same
             to
             him
             ;
             we
             have
             daily
             instances
             of
             
               Spirits
               passing
               thro'
               Glass
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               continuous
               matter
            
             as
             easily
             as
             through
             Air
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             more
             extended
             Body
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             Quantity
             that
             can
             hinder
             this
             motion
             ,
             for
             't
             is
             granted
             that
             a
             Spirit
             can
             as
             easily
             
               move
               a
               man
               as
               a
               flea
               ,
            
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             he
             can
             as
             easily
             
               run
               away
               with
               a
               Star
               as
               a
               man
               ,
            
             but
             this
             he
             is
             not
             permitted
             to
             do
             ,
             since
             such
             a
             motion
             would
             spoil
             the
             
               harmonious
               and
               regular
               position
               of
               the
               Heavens
               :
            
             but
             to
             prove
             it
             possible
             to
             remove
             
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               ,
               Stars
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               Sea
               ,
            
             nay
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             
               Coelum
               Empyreum
            
             at
             once
             ;
             I
             shall
             offer
             ,
             —
             That
             a
             Spirit
             moves
             not
             matter
             by
             application
             of
             matter
             to
             the
             thing
             moving
             ,
             (
             as
             when
             a
             man
             moves
             his
             Hatt
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             he
             moves
             it
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             which
             is
             another
             body
             )
             but
             by
             a
             
               vertual
               Contact
            
             or
             Application
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             just
             as
             a
             man
             moves
             his
             own
             Body
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             by
             willing
             a
             motion
             to
             it
             ;
             just
             so
             when
             a
             man
             moves
             his
             hand
             ,
             he
             moves
             it
             not
             by
             help
             of
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             
               immediate
               act
               of
               his
               will.
            
             Now
             the
             Spirit
             in
             a
             man
             is
             limited
             by
             Incorporation
             ,
             and
             can
             move
             nothing
             but
             only
             its
             members
             ,
             
             or
             what
             it
             applys
             its
             members
             to
             ;
             which
             also
             being
             matter
             are
             
               confin'd
               to
               Proportions
            
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             other
             matter
             which
             they
             are
             apply'd
             to
             ,
             yet
             an
             
               unbodied
               Spirit
            
             being
             confin'd
             to
             no
             particular
             Matter
             can
             will
             a
             motion
             to
             any
             matter
             ,
             which
             is
             effective
             upon
             matter
             ,
             as
             greater
             Powers
             command
             lesser
             .
             Nay
             ,
             I
             might
             yet
             further
             offer
             that
             a
             spirit
             might
             more
             
               all
               the
               Universe
               at
               once
            
             (
             I
             mean
             the
             
               Coelum
               Empyreum
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Globes
             within
             it
             )
             without
             displacing
             the
             particular
             parts
             ;
             as
             the
             Wheels
             ,
             Weights
             ,
             &c.
             of
             a
             Clock
             ,
             when
             the
             whole
             Clock
             is
             mov'd
             away
             at
             once
             ;
             for
             a
             Clock
             will
             follow
             its
             
               regular
               motions
            
             in
             Italy
             as
             well
             as
             in
             England
             ,
             so
             that
             
               (
               Gentlemen
               Spirits
               ,
            
             )
             if
             you
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             examine
             
               matter
               of
               fact
            
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             more
             to
             do
             than
             to
             make
             a
             tryal
             ,
             only
             I
             have
             this
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             you
             move
             the
             whole
             or
             no
             ,
             because
             you
             
               carry
               all
               matter
               and
               place
            
             with
             you
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             will
             be
             left
             no
             place
             behind
             to
             measure
             from
             ,
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             no
             distance
             ,
             and
             consequently
             no
             motion
             to
             be
             judg'd
             of
             ;
             nor
             can
             we
             who
             are
             within
             the
             Globe
             perceive
             it
             ,
             since
             we
             shall
             be
             always
             at
             the
             same
             distances
             ,
             just
             as
             a
             fly
             wou'd
             be
             in
             a
             house
             if
             the
             house
             were
             removed
             .
             This
             is
             all
             I
             have
             to
             offer
             at
             present
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             hope
             I
             may
             have
             not
             only
             performed
             the
             Conditions
             of
             my
             Liberty
             ,
             but
             deserve
             a
             Philosophers
             body
             in
             the
             other
             World.
             
          
           
             Consistory
             ,
             Very
             well
             ,
             be
             it
             Enacted
             forthwith
             ,
             that
             he
             supply
             the
             first
             vacancy
             in
             the
             
               A●henian
               Society
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           XXIII
           .
        
         
           Between
           the
           Spirit
           of
           one
           that
           is
           to
           be
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           ATHENIAN
           SOCIETY
           ,
           a
           Correspondent
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           that
           are
           to
           be
           Querists
           .
        
         
           
             Athenian
             Member
             .
          
           
             
               —
               HOW
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               Athenian
               Society
               !
            
             a
             privy
             Counsellor
             of
             the
             Stars
             ?
             
               a
               Resolver
               of
               all
               Questions
            
             !
             very
             well
             ,
             —
             Have
             at
             ye
             
               Phisicks
               and
               Metaphisicks
            
             ,
             Methinks
             I
             long
             to
             begin
             the
             
               search
               ,
               Nature
            
             lays
             open
             her
             hidden
             stores
             ,
             the
             
               vegitable
               world
            
             courts
             my
             Inspection
             ,
             the
             Spirits
             of
             
               animate
               Beings
            
             crowd
             to
             be
             treated
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Caelestal
               bodies
            
             stoop
             to
             my
             Embraces
             ,
             as
             Luna
             did
             to
             her
             Endymion
             .
             Though
             other
             Spirits
             tremble
             at
             the
             thoughts
             of
             Incorporation
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             great
             part
             of
             my
             happiness
             to
             think
             on
             't
             ,
             and
             I
             'am
             uneasie
             in
             nothing
             but
             delays
             of
             ●●●mencement
             Pray
             .
             
               Gentlemen
               Spirits
            
             ,
             if
             ye
             have
             any
             kind
             resentment
             of
             my
             expectations
             ,
             begin
             and
             ask
             me
             some
             Questions
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             try
             my
             faculty
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Querist
             .
          
           
             —
             Very
             well
             ,
             —
             I
             shall
             be
             one
             of
             your
             humble
             Querists
             in
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             us
             both
             some
             labour
             ,
             pray
             answer
             beforehand
             ,
             whether
             the
             
               Longitude
               at
               Sea
            
             can
             be
             found
             out
             so
             as
             to
             be
             made
             practicable
             ;
             and
             also
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             
               flux
               and
               reflux
            
             of
             that
             unquiet
             Element
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Athe.
             Mem.
             
          
           
             —
             Yes
             ,
             't
             is
             possible
             to
             find
             out
             a
             
               Practicable
               Longitude
            
             ,
             but
             I
             shan't
             discover
             the
             Method
             how
             till
             I
             come
             into
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             and
             am
             secure
             of
             the
             thousand
             pounds
             Legacy
             ,
             the
             promis'd
             reward
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             shall
             intreat
             you
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             my
             loving
             Querists
             ,
             to
             let
             me
             take
             my
             own
             time
             for
             resolving
             Questions
             of
             Interest
             ;
             but
             as
             to
             the
             
               flux
               and
               reflux
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
            
             I
             'll
             impart
             the
             discovery
             ;
             —
             Know
             then
             that
             the
             whole
             mass
             of
             the
             Creation
             is
             
               one
               great
               vegitable
               Being
            
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Water
               and
               Air
            
             are
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             sap
             is
             to
             Trees
             ,
             or
             as
             
               blood
               and
               serum
            
             are
             to
             animate
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             
               universal
               Spirit
            
             which
             is
             disperst
             through
             every
             individual
             Particle
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             more
             eminently
             gather'd
             together
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             that
             
               vast
               frame
            
             ,
             is
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             being
             plac'd
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Earth
             resembles
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             more
             particularly
             seated
             in
             the
             heart
             ;
             this
             premis'd
             ,
             I
             further
             add
             ,
             That
             the
             Sun
             wou'd
             expire
             if
             there
             were
             not
             an
             Element
             of
             Air
             to
             oppose
             and
             fight
             with
             ;
             which
             I
             prove
             thus
             ,
             
               particulars
               are
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               as
               their
               Generals
               ,
            
             and
             a
             small
             fire
             clos'd
             up
             so
             that
             it
             can
             have
             no
             Air
             to
             oppose
             it
             ,
             immediately
             grows
             unactive
             and
             expires
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             ceases
             to
             breath
             ,
             the
             vital
             heat
             or
             spirit
             within
             having
             nothing
             to
             sight
             with
             ,
             grows
             idle
             ,
             and
             dyes
             .
             To
             which
             I
             shall
             yet
             add
             ,
             as
             a
             resolution
             to
             the
             Question
             ,
             That
             the
             strife
             betwixt
             the
             Sun
             and
             the
             Air
             thins
             and
             subtilizes
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             causes
             the
             flux
             and
             swelling
             of
             the
             Tides
             as
             a
             small
             fire
             affects
             the
             bubling
             water
             that
             is
             near
             it
             ;
             and
             thus
             the
             strife
             betwixt
             the
             vital
             
             heat
             and
             the
             respiring
             Air
             in
             bodies
             ,
             rarifies
             and
             stirs
             up
             the
             blood
             to
             a
             pulsation
             ,
             or
             a
             
               diastole
               and
               systole
            
             ,
             agreeable
             to
             the
             
               flux
               and
               reflux
            
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             pulse
             is
             easier
             discern'd
             in
             the
             Arms
             and
             other
             extream
             parts
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             main
             bulk
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             So
             Tides
             are
             most
             remarkable
             at
             the
             shores
             .
             Thus
             Life
             is
             maintain'd
             by
             opposition
             ,
             and
             thus
             all
             
               compounded
               Existences
            
             are
             preserv'd
             by
             unnatural
             Wars
             .
             One
             difficulty
             more
             is
             to
             be
             resolv'd
             ,
             and
             I
             've
             done
             ,
             some
             Seas
             have
             their
             Titles
             every
             two
             hours
             ,
             some
             every
             four
             ,
             and
             some
             every
             six
             ,
             which
             periods
             are
             caus'd
             by
             the
             different
             humors
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             some
             are
             more
             terren●
             and
             heavy
             than
             other
             ,
             some
             more
             salt
             and
             sulphureous
             ,
             some
             more
             thin
             and
             vaporous
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             their
             respective
             qualities
             encrease
             to
             such
             and
             such
             a
             degree
             before
             they
             are
             proper
             subjects
             for
             the
             
               Sun
               and
               Air
            
             to
             work
             upon
             ,
             which
             being
             destroy'd
             by
             agitation
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             long
             before
             they
             〈◊〉
             to
             a
             proper
             head
             again
             ;
             and
             this
             also
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             
               Crisis
               ,
               or
               fits
               of
               fevers
               in
               humane
               bodies
               ,
            
             which
             also
             differ
             aecording
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             humowr
             mereases
             three
             days
             ,
             the
             〈…〉
             and
             so
             the
             rest
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             come
             to
             〈◊〉
             a
             degree
             or
             Crisis
             of
             the
             distemp●r
             ,
             and
             thus
             I
             have
             consider'd
             the
             resemblance
             〈…〉
             great
             and
             
               little
               World
            
             by
             way
             of
             answer
             to
             this
             Question
             .
             —
             And
             now
             propose
             your
             next
             .
          
        
         
           
             Querist
             .
          
           
             —
             Here
             's
             the
             Correspondent
             come
             from
             your
             Incorporate
             Brethren
             the
             
               Athenian
               Society
            
             in
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             perhaps
             they
             may
             
             be
             puzled
             by
             their
             Querists
             ,
             and
             have
             therefore
             desir'd
             you
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Successors
             Assistance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Correspondent
             .
          
           
             —
             Your
             Imbodied
             Brethren
             below
             greet
             ye
             well
             ,
             wishing
             ye
             all
             good
             organiz'd
             bodies
             ,
             &
             patient
             Querists
             ,
             &
             intreat
             a
             continuance
             of
             Correspondence
             .
             They
             have
             by
             me
             sent
             you
             six
             Questions
             ,
             desering
             you
             wou'd
             communicate
             your
             thoughts
             upon
             'em
             ,
             and
             if
             ye
             will
             send
             to
             them
             what
             difficulties
             you
             meet
             with
             amongst
             your
             Etherial
             Querists
             they
             'll
             impart
             their
             Opinions
             to
             you
             .
             The
             following
             Questions
             are
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             several
             Members
             .
          
        
         
           
             Divine
             .
          
           
             —
             Whether
             the
             Pope
             be
             Antichrist
             or
             no
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mathematician
             .
          
           
             —
             Whether
             there
             may
             be
             found
             out
             a
             Cannon
             to
             measure
             a
             spherical
             Convoid
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Logician
             ,
          
           
             —
             What
             's
             the
             proper
             difinition
             of
             glorify'd
             matter
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Civilian
             .
          
           
             —
             What
             reasonable
             answer
             we
             can
             make
             when
             we
             are
             ask'd
             ,
             Why
             upon
             Divorces
             we
             take
             penal
             Security
             that
             the
             Innocent
             party
             marrys
             not
             again
             during
             the
             Divorceds
             Life
             ,
             when
             the
             forfeiture
             and
             payment
             of
             such
             penal
             security
             ●ill
             not
             satisfie
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           
             Lawyer
             .
          
           
             —
             Whether
             
             Lazarus's
             Estate
             belong'd
             to
             the
             next
             Heir
             or
             himself
             after
             he
             rose
             from
             the
             Dead
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Poet.
             
          
           
             —
             Pray
             assist
             me
             with
             two
             or
             three
             natural
             Rhimes
             to
             Chimney
             .
          
        
         
           
             Merchant
             .
          
           
             —
             How
             to
             find
             out
             a
             way
             to
             give
             Intelligence
             in
             six
             hours
             ,
             of
             Ships
             at
             100
             Leagues
             distance
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             profitable
             Ensurances
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Surgeon
             .
          
           
             —
             Whether
             an
             Homunculus
             produced
             upon
             the
             Grounds
             that
             Paracelsus
             has
             laid
             down
             ,
             wou'd
             have
             been
             animated
             by
             Blood
             ,
             or
             such
             
               white
               Matter
            
             as
             Vermin
             have
             that
             are
             also
             produc'd
             by
             unnatural
             heat
             ?
          
           
             Their
             Bookseller
             ,
             
               and
               Mr.
            
             Smith
             the
             Coffee-Man
             ,
             
               want
               also
               to
               know
            
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             Cure
             for
             the
             
               Athenian
               Itch.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Member
             .
          
           
             —
             Here
             's
             nothing
             that
             is
             beyond
             the
             power
             of
             an
             immediate
             perception
             .
             Say
             ,
             all
             ye
             
               Aethereal
               Querists
            
             ,
             have
             you
             any
             doubt
             to
             send
             into
             the
             other
             World
             ?
             —
             If
             ye
             have
             ,
             propose
             'em
             to
             our
             Correspondent
             ,
             who
             is
             just
             now
             going
             thither
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Querist
             .
          
           
             —
             
               I
               am
               afraid
               I
               shall
               be
               a
               Poet
               ;
               direct
               me
            
             by
             what
             measures
             I
             may
             be
             exempted
             from
             the
             Fate
             of
             the
             Old
             Proverb
             ;
             
               Poets
               are
            
             podr
             by
             Lestiny
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Querist
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             have
             but
             one
             to
             offer
             .
             —
             How
             may
             I
             attain
             to
             an
             effectual
             Form
             of
             Courtship
             ?
             —
             But
             pray
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             answer'd
             in
             the
             very
             next
             Mercury
             ;
             for
             Lovers
             are
             impatient
             .
          
        
         
           
             3
             Querist
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             have
             a
             very
             scrupulous
             Conscience
             .
             Pray
             ,
             is
             it
             lawful
             to
             eat
             
               Black
               Puddings
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             4
             Querist
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             want
             to
             know
             the
             Reasons
             why
             those
             Questions
             I
             sent
             about
             six
             weeks
             since
             are
             not
             yet
             answer'd
             :
             I
             think
             my
             Questions
             deserve
             a
             Thought
             as
             well
             as
             any
             Bodies
             else
             .
          
        
         
           
             5
             Querist
             .
          
           
             —
             When
             comes
             out
             the
             next
             Volume
             ?
          
        
         
           
             6
             Querist
             .
          
           
             —
             What
             curious
             Translations
             are
             design'd
             for
             the
             next
             Supplement
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             7
             Querist
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             'm
             a
             little
             asham'd
             ,
             or
             I
             wou'd
             ask
             when
             I
             shall
             be
             Marry'd
             ?
             Pray
             ,
             let
             me
             be
             answer'd
             the
             next
             Tuesday
             ;
             which
             being
             the
             first
             in
             the
             Month
             ,
             is
             the
             Day
             appointed
             by
             the
             Society
             for
             Love-Questions
             ,
             and
             the
             Doubts
             of
             Ladies
             .
          
        
         
           
             8
             Querist
             .
          
           
             —
             Why
             many
             Questions
             are
             never
             answer'd
             ?
             
               viz.
               Iacohitish
               ,
               Obscene
               ,
               Scandalous●
               Riddlish
               ,
               useless
               ,
            
             &
             c
             ?
             Since
             every
             Body
             wou'd
             have
             their
             own
             Thoughts
             preferr'd
             to
             their
             Neighbour's
             ,
             —
             let
             mine
             come
             the
             next
             .
          
        
         
           
             9
             Querist
             .
          
           
             —
             Why
             they
             pass
             over
             Questions
             of
             two
             or
             three
             Months
             standing
             ,
             and
             take
             notice
             of
             Popular
             Subjects
             ,
             Curious
             Accidents
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             can't
             be
             pass'd
             over
             without
             great
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Querist
             ;
             which
             looks
             a
             little
             partial
             .
             —
             I
             want
             a
             speedy
             Answer
             ,
          
        
         
           
             10
             Querist
             .
          
           
             —
             Why
             the
             World
             below
             is
             so
             foolish
             as
             to
             expect
             one
             Paper
             to
             please
             every
             Body
             ,
             since
             the
             variety
             of
             Educations
             ,
             Constitutions
             ,
             &c.
             create
             different
             Judgments
             ,
             so
             that
             what
             pleases
             this
             Person
             ,
             offends
             that
             ;
             and
             what
             offends
             this
             ,
             pleases
             that
             ;
             Insomuch
             that
             't
             is
             a
             true
             Riddle
             ,
             
               To
               please
               most
               ,
               is
               the
               way
               to
               offend
               most
               ;
               and
               to
               offend
               most
               ,
               is
               the
               way
               to
               please
               most
               ?
            
             Let
             the
             next
             Mercury
             treat
             of
             this
             Subject
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             Matter
             of
             Consequence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Correspondent
             .
          
           
             —
             Pray
             ,
             dismiss
             me
             ;
             the
             Society
             is
             set
             ,
             a●d
             I
             shall
             lose
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Conference
             .
          
        
         
           
             Athenian
             Member
             .
          
           
             —
             Very
             well
             !
             Remember
             us
             to
             our
             Embody'd
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             
             tell
             'em
             they
             shall
             have
             their
             Questions
             answer'd
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             'em
             by
             their
             next
             Sessions
             ,
             and
             we
             hope
             they
             will
             consider
             of
             these
             sent
             by
             our
             
               Aetherial
               Querists
            
             ;
             tell
             'em
             also
             ,
             that
             a
             Continuation
             of
             this
             Correspondence
             is
             very
             agreable
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             shall
             never
             be
             broke
             off
             by
             our
             neglect
             .
             —
             One
             thing
             more
             ,
             —
             You
             must
             remember
             to
             call
             in
             at
             Venus
             as
             you
             go
             along
             ;
             there
             's
             a
             Female
             Spirit
             at
             a
             great
             loss
             in
             a
             certain
             soft
             Affair
             ;
             she
             wants
             a
             Resolution
             of
             her
             Doubts
             as
             soon
             as
             possible
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           DIALOGUE
           XXIV
           .
        
         
           Between
           the
           Spirits
           of
           a
           General
           ,
           a
           Midwife
           ,
           and
           an
           Executioner
           .
        
         
           
             General
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             Can't
             think
             my self
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             Species
             as
             other
             Spirits
             are
             .
             —
             How
             ?
             —
             the
             disposal
             of
             so
             many
             thousand
             Souls
             !
             —
             Strange
             !
             what
             a
             spacious
             Mannour
             am
             I
             Lord
             of
             ?
             What
             a
             numerous
             Crowd
             of
             living
             Tenements
             are
             at
             my
             Command
             ?
             Methinks
             I
             see
             my
             〈◊〉
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             60000
             Men
             ,
             who
             act
             implicity
             ,
             without
             questions
             :
             If
             I
             command
             ,
             they
             fight
             ,
             march
             ,
             encamp
             ,
             or
             what
             I
             please
             .
             Methinks
             I
             see
             my
             Enemy
             drawing
             near
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             depends
             on
             a
             single
             Breath
             ,
             whether
             Thousands
             
             fall
             or
             none
             :
             What
             signifies
             a
             Diadem
             ,
             or
             
               Tyrian
               Robes
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Sword
             commands
             them
             to
             be
             laid
             aside
             ?
             Alexander
             was
             not
             fear'd
             as
             
             Philip's
             Successor
             ;
             but
             as
             a
             General
             ,
             and
             a
             Conqueror
             .
             Is
             there
             any
             Spirit
             that
             can
             pretend
             to
             such
             an
             absolute
             Power
             over
             its
             fellow-creatures
             as
             a
             General
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Midwife
             .
          
           
             —
             What
             Despotick
             Spirit
             is
             this
             that
             presumes
             to
             huff
             ,
             and
             encroach
             upon
             my
             Priviledges
             ?
             A
             General
             !
             'T
             is
             
               a
               little
               noise
               ,
               busie
               Thing
            
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             far
             from
             having
             an
             absolute
             Disposal
             of
             its
             Fellow-Creatures
             :
             as
             to
             have
             its
             dependance
             purely
             from
             me
             ,
             Is
             it
             not
             in
             my
             power
             to
             crush
             the
             Wretch
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             strangled
             into
             the
             World
             ?
             And
             then
             where
             's
             the
             Disposer
             of
             Crowns
             ,
             the
             
               single
               Breath
            
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             determine
             the
             Life
             and
             Fate
             of
             Thousands
             ?
             
               How
               small
               is
               that
               Power
               over
               others
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               able
               to
               preserve
               it self
               ?
            
             Besides
             ,
             admit
             a
             General
             to
             have
             a
             dispensation
             for
             an
             uncommon
             entrance
             into
             the
             World
             ;
             how
             would
             he
             do
             for
             proper
             Subjects
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             if
             he
             disown'd
             his
             Obligations
             to
             me
             ?
             Where
             wou'd
             he
             have
             his
             Attendance
             ,
             if
             I
             shou'd
             deny
             to
             assist
             him
             by
             aiding
             
               humane
               Productions
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             General
             
          
           
             —
             How
             ,
             I
             depend
             upon
             a
             whining
             Female
             Midwifry
             !
             If
             the
             more
             hardy
             ,
             and
             Masculine
             Beings
             obey
             me
             ,
             what
             can
             the
             more
             helpless
             ,
             brittle
             Clay
             ,
             call'd
             Woman
             ,
             do
             ?
             If
             't
             is
             in
             a
             Commander's
             Power
             to
             put
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             by
             what
             Artifice
             can
             you
             plead
             an
             Immunity
             ?
             —
          
        
         
           
             Midwife
             ,
          
           
             —
             By
             that
             of
             Gratitude
             ;
             If
             Male
             Spirits
             are
             not
             wholly
             ignorant
             of
             such
             a
             
             Vertue
             ;
             
               for
               't
               is
               a
               mean
               recompence
               to
               destroy-those
               by
               whom
               we
               live
               .
            
             —
             But
             to
             pass
             over
             that
             :
             The
             first
             Refusal
             of
             any
             thing
             is
             most
             noble
             ;
             and
             then
             you
             can't
             deny
             but
             we
             have
             our
             power
             of
             disposing
             of
             Life
             and
             Death
             before
             you
             :
             Besides
             ,
             Life
             being
             more
             noble
             than
             Death
             ,
             we
             have
             yet
             the
             preference
             ,
             since
             we
             dispose
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             you
             of
             this
             :
          
        
         
           
             Executioner
             .
          
           
             —
             What
             a
             vain
             Contest
             is
             here
             about
             a
             Preheminence
             that
             belongs
             to
             neither
             of
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Gen.
             
          
           
             —
             What
             have
             we
             here
             ,
             another
             Controller
             of
             Fate
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Execut.
             
          
           
             —
             Yes
             ,
             very
             often
             of
             the
             Fate
             of
             Generals
             and
             Midwives
             too
             .
          
        
         
           
             Gen.
             
          
           
             —
             Oh
             that
             I
             had
             but
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             this
             
               Insolent
               Gibbet
               Gazer
            
             another
             ;
             that
             I
             might
             Cane
             him
             for
             his
             Sauciness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Execut.
             
          
           
             —
             Not
             so
             passionate
             ,
             g●od
             General
             .
             —
             If
             you
             know
             any
             other
             Reason
             besides
             your
             Sword
             ,
             pray
             answer
             —
             whether
             't
             is
             not
             the
             End
             of
             an
             ●ction
             that
             dignifies
             it
             ?
             —
             Or
             ,
             whether
             Actions
             in
             themselves
             are
             either
             good
             or
             ill
             otherwise
             than
             as
             they
             receive
             such
             denominations
             from
             the
             End
             which
             determines
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Gen.
             
          
           
             —
             Right
             ;
             What
             wou'd
             you
             infer
             from
             hence
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             fixing
             a
             Criminal's
             Ear-knot
             ,
             or
             piling
             up
             the
             expiating
             Fagot
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Execut.
             
          
           
             —
             No
             ,
             but
             that
             my
             Office
             being
             the
             Execution
             of
             just
             and
             prudent
             Laws
             ,
             is
             far
             more
             honourable
             than
             the
             murthering
             Ambition
             of
             Generals
             ,
             or
             the
             Midwifry
             of
             vicious
             Humanity
             .
             The
             most
             just
             Wars
             that
             
             happen
             ,
             are
             never
             without
             the
             injustice
             of
             destroying
             some
             Persons
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             other
             fault
             but
             prejudic'd
             Judgments
             ;
             and
             Midwifry
             is
             so
             blind
             an
             Action
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Legitimate
             and
             Illegitimate
             ,
             betwixt
             Fathers
             of
             Countreys
             and
             Tyrants
             ;
             betwixt
             the
             Prince
             and
             Beggar
             .
             —
             But
             in
             a
             due
             Administration
             of
             just
             Laws
             ;
             there
             's
             an
             immediate
             distinction
             betwixt
             Merit
             and
             Demerit
             ,
             Vertue
             and
             Vice
             :
             In
             short
             ,
             't
             is
             so
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             Body
             Politick
             ,
             nor
             private
             Persons
             can
             be
             safe
             and
             happy
             without
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             nobly
             great
             ,
             and
             meritorious
             ,
             as
             a
             Preserver
             of
             Nobility
             amongst
             other
             Conditions
             .
          
        
         
           
             Gen.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             never
             decide
             Disputes
             any
             other
             way
             than
             by
             my
             Sword
             ;
             therefore
             if
             you
             persist
             in
             these
             Heresies
             ,
             prepare
             to
             end
             the
             Argument
             by
             force
             .
             —
          
        
         
           
             Execut.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             never
             fence
             ,
             nor
             resist
             till
             I
             
               tie
               up
               my
               Adversary
            
             ;
             if
             you
             'll
             tarry
             till
             then
             ,
             I
             'm
             sure
             I
             shall
             convince
             you
             .
             —
          
        
         
           
             Midwife
             .
          
           
             —
             Dispute
             and
             quarrel
             as
             long
             as
             ye
             please
             ,
             I
             shan't
             yield
             the
             preheminence
             to
             either
             of
             you
             ;
             —
             Besides
             ,
             't
             is
             unjust
             ,
             
               (
               since
               we
               are
               all
               Proselytes
               to
               our
               own
               Conclusions
               ,
               )
            
             to
             give
             Judgment
             decisive
             upon
             our
             own
             Cases
             .
             —
             If
             you
             think
             it
             convenient
             ,
             we
             'll
             refer
             the
             Dispute
             to
             the
             Arbitration
             of
             the
             
               Athenian
               Mercury
            
             ,
             who
             will
             do
             us
             all
             Justice
             .
          
        
         
           
             Execut.
             
          
           
             —
             Agreed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Gen.
             
          
           
             —
             March
             then
             ;
             but
             ,
             I
             will
             lead
             up
             the
             File
             thither
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           XXV
           .
        
         
           Between
           the
           Spirits
           of
           Two
           Projectors
           .
        
         
           
             1
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             —
             HOW
             !
             
               A
               well
               fledg'd
               Cully
            
             ,
             just
             come
             to
             Town
             ,
             and
             brought
             along
             with
             him
             an
             unbawk'd
             Fancy
             ,
             a
             strong
             Faith
             ,
             and
             a
             deep
             Purse
             !
             Very
             well
             ,
             —
             'T
             is
             no
             
               common
               Catch
            
             ,
             —
             a
             
               handsom
               plausible
               Harangue
            
             ;
             and
             he
             's
             mine
             ;
             But
             yonder
             's
             one
             of
             my
             Comrades
             .
             —
             Holo
             
               Brother
               Projector
               ,
            
             What
             Prospect
             have
             you
             of
             your
             Discoveries
             in
             the
             lower
             World
             ;
             Are
             they
             like
             to
             succeed
             or
             not
             ?
             —
             I
             'm
             upon
             the
             wings
             of
             an
             imaginative
             Faculty
             ;
             and
             am
             fancying
             my self
             in
             pursuit
             of
             the
             Game
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             First
             let
             me
             see
             how
             I
             shall
             come
             off
             in
             what
             I
             'm
             now
             upon
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Why
             have
             you
             not
             yet
             effected
             your
             Promise
             of
             recruiting
             the
             
               exhausted
               stores
               of
               Nature
            
             about
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             What
             do
             you
             mean
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             When
             Nature
             was
             commanded
             to
             muster
             up
             all
             her
             
               Sulphury
               Stores
            
             ,
             and
             Vengeance
             call'd
             for
             their
             disposal
             on
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Sodom
               and
               Gomorah
            
             ,
             't
             was
             you
             (
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             )
             that
             offer'd
             to
             raise
             a
             new
             Supply
             without
             a
             Bankrupcy
             of
             any
             of
             the
             
               four
               Elements
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             That
             I
             have
             done
             long
             since
             ;
             but
             the
             great
             business
             in
             hand
             is
             —
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Is
             what
             ?
             I
             'll
             warrant
             you
             't
             is
             some
             Intriegue
             that
             you
             are
             for
             managing
             when
             you
             come
             into
             the
             Body
             :
             Come
             we
             'll
             suppose
             our selves
             already
             there
             ;
             —
             What
             wou'd
             you
             be
             at
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Twenty
             Thousand
             Pounds
             at
             least
             ,
             and
             a
             Name
             to
             out
             live
             Monuments
             .
             —
             The
             Notion's
             〈◊〉
             and
             coming
             ;
             and
             methinks
             I
             see
             
               a
               Coach
               and
               Six
            
             a
             little
             behind
             it
             ,
             attending
             me
             as
             a
             small
             Testimony
             of
             such
             a
             useful
             Discovery
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Then
             you
             'll
             forget
             me
             ;
             Attendance
             and
             Ceremonies
             will
             prejudice
             your
             Eyes
             from
             looking
             upon
             your
             old
             Friends
             :
             In
             short
             ,
             you
             'll
             be
             moulded
             into
             a
             new
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Well
             ,
             since
             you
             will
             be
             fancying
             Incorporation
             ,
             methinks
             I
             hear
             your
             Question
             urg'd
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             my self
             making
             Excuses
             ,
             and
             coming
             over
             you
             for
             a
             
               handsom
               Treat
            
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             seek
             an
             opportunity
             of
             telling
             you
             how
             lasting
             my
             Friendship
             wou'd
             be
             .
             —
             Methinks
             I
             also
             see
             you
             vex
             
               that
               you
               were
               prevented
               in
               the
               Question
               ,
            
             and
             my self
             asking
             ,
             
               What
               is
               become
               of
               all
               the
               auxiliary
               Magazines
               sent
               in
               by
               your
               credulous
               Disciples
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Your
             Fancy's
             pretty
             near
             the
             Truth
             ;
             but
             I
             cou'd
             tell
             you
             that
             you
             'll
             be
             at
             a
             strange
             loss
             without
             an
             Apprentiship
             of
             seven
             years
             held
             in
             the
             
               Subterranean
               Conclave
            
             ,
             o'
             th'
             Southern
             side
             of
             the
             T
             —
             le
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Why
             ,
             what
             's
             to
             be
             learn'd
             there
             ,
             more
             than
             
               Decoy
               or
               Wheedling
               in
               a
               Yo
               —
               re
               Squire
               or
               two
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             To
             come
             off
             handsomly
             after
             all
             ,
             and
             manage
             the
             Concern
             so
             wisely
             ,
             as
             never
             to
             fail
             bringing
             the
             
               useful
               Discovery
            
             to
             perfection
             ;
             but
             for
             want
             of
             Two
             or
             Three
             Hundred
             Pounds
             more
             ,
             which
             will
             oblige
             the
             Engagers
             either
             to
             resign
             their
             first
             Interest
             ,
             rather
             than
             come
             in
             deeper
             ,
             or
             force
             'em
             to
             the
             last
             shift
             of
             paying
             their
             Footing
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             ,
             Breaking
             ,
             )
             and
             commencing
             Projector
             themselves
             ;
             which
             ,
             in
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             fine
             Trade
             amongst
             soft
             Heirs
             ,
             credulous
             Bankers
             ;
             nay
             ,
             amongst
             all
             that
             are
             
               Babes
               in
               Worldly
               Philosophy
            
             .
             —
             But
             to
             wave
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             our
             first
             Subject
             .
             —
             You
             have
             supply'd
             the
             exhausted
             Stores
             of
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             ,
             &c.
             
             Pray
             which
             way
             are
             your
             labouring
             Thoughts
             employ'd
             now
             ?
             And
             what
             farther
             Discovery
             have
             you
             to
             communicate
             to
             the
             Universe
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             'T
             is
             a
             weakness
             to
             design
             before
             Projectors
             ;
             and
             the
             surest
             way
             that
             can
             be
             found
             out
             to
             be
             supplanted
             ;
             therefore
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             excus'd
             ,
             farther
             than
             to
             tell
             you
             in
             general
             Terms
             :
             
               I
               am
               offering
               Proposals
               to
               the
               Register
               of
               Fate
               ,
               for
               a
               regulation
               of
               the
               Solitices
               :
            
             I
             know
             no
             Reason
             the
             Sun
             shou'd
             not
             be
             call'd
             to
             an
             Account
             for
             being
             idle
             twice
             a
             Year
             ,
             when
             the
             Inconveniences
             of
             his
             loytring
             are
             so
             destructive
             to
             the
             whole
             Frame
             of
             Nature
             ,
             by
             burning
             up
             its
             
               radical
               Moisture
            
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             suffering
             the
             other
             side
             to
             lie
             imprison'd
             in
             the
             
               Chains
               of
               Frost
               and
               Darkness
            
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             demerit
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Indeed
             this
             has
             not
             yet
             been
             consider'd
             ;
             but
             won't
             it
             disoblige
             the
             Computation
             of
             the
             
               Astrologick
               Souls
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Particular
             Interests
             must
             not
             come
             in
             competition
             with
             a
             general
             Good
             :
             —
             But
             admit
             such
             a
             small
             inconvenience
             ;
             I
             can
             quickly
             redress
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Nay
             ,
             then
             you
             'l
             encroach
             upon
             my
             Studies
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             been
             drawing
             a
             Scheme
             of
             the
             
               Regulation
               of
               Time
            
             &c.
             for
             which
             I
             expect
             no
             small
             Recompence
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Pray
             where
             does
             your
             Calculation
             begin
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             From
             the
             very
             Minute
             that
             the
             Deluge
             began
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             was
             about
             Seven
             a
             Clock
             i'
             th'
             Morning
             ,
             from
             the
             Creation
             of
             Souls
             2193
             Years
             ,
             6
             days
             3
             9
             /
             10
             Minutes
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             You
             pretend
             to
             great
             Exactness
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             'T
             is
             necessary
             ;
             or
             I
             had
             chang'd
             Winter
             for
             Summer
             before
             now
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Well
             ,
             and
             have
             you
             any
             thing
             else
             to
             promote
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Nothing
             at
             present
             ,
             but
             to
             secure
             my self
             from
             being
             pump'd
             out
             of
             my
             Project
             ,
             till
             I
             am
             certain
             of
             my
             Reward
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Farewel
             then
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             If
             you
             had
             not
             been
             in
             haste
             ,
             I
             cou'd
             have
             told
             you
             how
             
             Noah's
             Compass
             and
             Sea-Card
             were
             the
             very
             first
             Enterprize
             I
             brought
             to
             perfection
             :
             But
             more
             of
             this
             the
             next
             Meeting
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           XXVI
           .
        
         
           Between
           Two
           Travelling
           Spirits
           .
        
         
           
             1
             Spirit
             
          
           
             —
             WELL
             ,
             met
             Brother
             ;
             how
             far
             this
             way
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             —
             Into
             the
             Sphere
             of
             Saturn
             ;
             I
             have
             only
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Universe
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             ;
             and
             at
             my
             return
             home
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             a
             
               compleat
               Iournal
            
             ,
             with
             some
             Remarks
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             curious
             and
             diverting
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             am
             just
             come
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             am
             willing
             to
             give
             you
             a
             particular
             Relation
             of
             every
             thing
             there
             ?
             But
             pray
             what
             are
             the
             most
             curious
             Remarks
             you
             have
             met
             with
             in
             this
             long
             Ramble
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             In
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             Moon
             I
             found
             some
             surprizing
             Novelties
             ;
             particularly
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             that
             Planet's
             Motion
             .
             —
             The
             Moon
             is
             generally
             believ'd
             to
             perform
             its
             Circuition
             by
             a
             Principle
             of
             Self-Motion
             ,
             which
             Nature
             at
             first
             communicated
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             an
             Errour
             ;
             for
             the
             Moon
             is
             a
             
               Lifeless
               inanimate
               Mass
            
             ,
             and
             can
             no
             more
             move
             of
             it self
             than
             a
             Pewter-Dish
             can
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             (
             as
             some
             have
             concluded
             )
             bowl'd
             along
             by
             Spirits
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Stars
             ;
             for
             then
             a
             swinging
             Gigantick
             Spirit
             wou'd
             sometimes
             throw
             it
             out
             of
             its
             due
             Cariere
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             rob
             ,
             or
             fall
             soul
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             other
             Planets
             .
             No
             no
             ,
             such
             Caprices
             in
             Nature
             are
             not
             to
             be
             met
             with
             .
             —
             'T
             is
             continually
             
             carry'd
             along
             by
             half
             a
             dozen
             Spirits
             in
             a
             large
             Lanthorn
             ,
             half
             of
             it
             transparent
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             half
             dark
             ,
             and
             these
             half
             dozen
             Spirits
             are
             reliev'd
             by
             another
             half
             dozen
             ,
             once
             in
             four
             and
             twenty
             hours
             :
             The
             reason
             of
             its
             seeming
             
               Increase
               and
               Decrease
            
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             turning
             of
             the
             darker
             or
             brighter
             side
             of
             its
             Lanthorn
             more
             or
             less
             directly
             or
             obliquely
             towards
             the
             
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             .
             I
             can
             also
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             's
             not
             one
             Star
             in
             the
             Heavens
             that
             moves
             of
             it self
             ;
             but
             what
             are
             carry'd
             along
             by
             Spirits
             (
             plain
             Spirits
             ,
             not
             Intelligences
             ,
             as
             some
             Philosophers
             dream
             ;
             for
             there
             's
             no
             such
             Beings
             .
             )
             There
             are
             many
             strange
             Opinions
             amongst
             Mankind
             about
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             
               Heavenly
               Orbs
            
             :
             A
             Spirit
             that
             left
             its
             Body
             in
             a
             Dream
             ,
             just
             when
             I
             came
             into
             the
             world
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             gave
             us
             some
             merry
             Tenets
             about
             it
             ;
             as
             ,
             that
             the
             Elements
             were
             divided
             into
             Spheres
             ,
             like
             the
             
               Films
               of
               an
               Onion
            
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             and
             such
             Stars
             mov'd
             in
             such
             and
             such
             Films
             .
             Some
             again
             held
             ,
             That
             Stars
             were
             put
             upon
             Strings
             like
             Beads
             ,
             and
             push'd
             on
             by
             ●egions
             of
             Spirits
             .
             Some
             wou'd
             have
             'em
             half
             under
             and
             half
             over
             their
             Films
             ,
             and
             Chanels
             cut
             for
             'em
             to
             roul
             along
             :
             Some
             believe
             that
             the
             Film
             is
             transparent
             ,
             and
             that
             Stars
             are
             bowl'd
             along
             up
             em
             :
             Some
             ,
             that
             they
             hang
             under
             their
             Films
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             's
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             mucous
             Matter
             ,
             which
             makes
             'em
             stick
             like
             Flies
             with
             the
             feet
             upwards
             to
             a
             Cieling
             :
             but
             some
             believe
             there
             's
             no
             such
             things
             as
             
               Spheres
               ,
               Films
            
             ,
             or
             Divisions
             of
             Elements
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             hang
             in
             the
             Air
             upon
             their
             own
             Centre
             ,
             whirling
             about
             like
             Boys
             
             Tops
             at
             Shrovetide
             .
             Thus
             far
             the
             humane
             Spirit
             discover'd
             the
             wild
             Opinions
             of
             his
             Brethren
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             This
             is
             pleasant
             indeed
             ;
             but
             I
             believe
             I
             light
             on
             some
             Passages
             as
             remarkable
             .
             You
             know
             that
             every
             Globe
             has
             its
             
               particular
               Aether
            
             ,
             which
             moves
             along
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             are
             
               indefinite
               Spaces
               ,
               Vacuums
            
             ,
             or
             Interstitiums
             betwixt
             the
             Planets
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             the
             vertiginous
             motion
             of
             one
             Aether
             would
             justle
             with
             another
             .
             You
             are
             also
             satisfy'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Globes
             of
             Mercury
             and
             Luna
             ,
             have
             either
             of
             'em
             a
             Republick
             of
             Philosophical
             Souls
             ,
             that
             left
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             yet
             retain
             their
             old
             Notions
             .
             —
             It
             was
             my
             chance
             to
             travel
             that
             way
             when
             there
             was
             a
             publick
             Dispute
             betwixt
             some
             late
             deceased
             Cartesians
             ,
             and
             some
             Peripateticks
             ;
             every
             Soul
             was
             arm'd
             Cap-a-pe
             with
             
               Dilemaes
               ,
               Propositions
               ,
               Objections
            
             ,
             &c
             But
             the
             Dispute
             about
             Motion
             and
             innate
             Idea's
             ,
             was
             manag'd
             so
             warmly
             ,
             that
             they
             forgot
             their
             Footing
             ,
             which
             was
             upon
             the
             extremity
             of
             the
             Vortex
             ,
             and
             down
             they
             came
             sluttering
             into
             the
             
               indefinite
               Space
            
             or
             Vacuum
             I
             was
             telling
             you
             of
             .
             —
             Very
             well
             (
             says
             a
             
               Peripatetick
               Soul
               ,
               )
               this
               Fall
               is
               no
               Motion
               ,
            
             because
             there
             's
             no
             
               Continuity
               of
               Matter
            
             to
             measure
             by
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             delie
             you
             all
             to
             prove
             a
             possibility
             of
             getting
             out
             again
             .
             A
             
               Carte●ian
               Soul
            
             fell
             a
             laughing
             at
             such
             a
             Challenge
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             get
             a
             new
             Body
             ,
             and
             make
             Experiments
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             consider
             the
             Theory
             .
             —
             No
             ,
             says
             the
             Peripatetick
             ;
             it
             can't
             be
             done
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             'll
             not
             offer
             to
             budge
             till
             I
             see
             
             a
             Demonstration
             of
             a
             possibility
             ,
             in
             
               Mood
               and
               Figure
            
             .
             And
             as
             they
             were
             examining
             ,
             a
             certain
             Minor
             which
             was
             propos'd
             ,
             comes
             a
             Comet
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Brush
             of
             its
             Tail
             scowr'd
             the
             Vacuum
             ,
             and
             dash'd
             the
             Disputants
             upon
             the
             Vortex
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             And
             what
             became
             o'
             th'
             Cause
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             It
             was
             put
             by
             till
             another
             Conference
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             black
             deformed
             Spirit
             that
             had
             had
             the
             Misfortune
             to
             leave
             its
             Body
             for
             a
             worse
             Place
             ,
             which
             came
             roaring
             and
             howling
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             
               Cartesian
               Souls
            
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             Where
             's
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Des-Cartes
             ,
             that
             pretended
             to
             prove
             a
             Deity
             by
             Innate
             Ideas
             ,
             when
             he
             shou'd
             have
             prov'd
             such
             Idea
             to
             be
             the
             Idea
             of
             a
             real
             Being
             ;
             't
             was
             the
             weakness
             of
             this
             Argument
             that
             damn'd
             me
             :
             Besides
             ,
             I
             'm
             continually
             chous'd
             and
             hunted
             about
             by
             a
             company
             of
             snearing
             Devils
             ,
             that
             stigmatize
             me
             with
             the
             scandalous
             Character
             of
             a
             
               Cartesian
               Spirit
            
             ;
             pointing
             at
             me
             with
             their
             
               sooty
               Paws
            
             ,
             as
             I
             pass
             along
             ;
             Do
             ye
             see
             (
             says
             one
             )
             yonder
             Inhabitant
             of
             the
             
               Cartesian
               World
            
             :
             See
             (
             says
             another
             )
             the
             Artist
             that
             preaches
             of
             a
             subtle
             Matter
             which
             forms
             the
             Liquidity
             of
             Bodies
             .
             Pray
             (
             says
             a
             Third
             )
             will
             you
             go
             ask
             your
             Master
             what
             he
             means
             by
             the
             Sun
             's
             
               forming
               a
               great
               Vertex
               of
               sluid
               Matter
               for
               the
               Stars
               to
               swim
               in
               ?
            
             And
             whether
             the
             Sun
             is
             both
             Agent
             and
             Patient
             in
             such
             a
             Formation
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             of
             what
             pre-existent
             Matter
             he
             forms
             this
             
               fluid
               Matter
            
             ?
             Or
             ,
             whether
             he
             pretends
             to
             an
             immediate
             Creation
             of
             it
             out
             of
             nothing
             ?
             with
             a
             thousand
             
             sand
             more
             such
             puzzling
             Questions
             ,
             which
             doubles
             my
             damnation
             ,
             to
             solve
             '
             em
             .
             —
             Now
             Mr.
             
               Des
               Cartes
            
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             keep
             up
             your
             Credit
             ,
             and
             mollifie
             my
             Plagues
             ,
             do
             it
             quickly
             :
             —
             Don't
             trouble
             me
             yet
             ,
             reply'd
             the
             
               Philosophical
               Spirit
            
             ,
             lest
             you
             spoil
             a
             new
             Notion
             that
             I
             left
             unfinished
             upon
             my
             Death-bed
             .
             O
             (
             says
             the
             
               Black
               Disciple
            
             )
             that
             my
             Master
             shou'd
             study
             to
             damn
             People
             when
             they
             are
             dead
             !
             I
             'll
             warrant
             you
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             find
             out
             the
             reason
             why
             Mercury
             is
             sometimes
             nearer
             the
             Earth
             than
             the
             Sun
             :
             But
             pray
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             what
             's
             the
             Use
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             more
             such
             Phaenomena's
             ,
             if
             Vertue
             be
             the
             proper
             Task
             of
             the
             Intellect
             ,
             &
             if
             the
             business
             of
             a
             wise
             Man
             be
             not
             Talking
             ,
             but
             living
             ?
             Thus
             the
             poor
             Spirit
             troop'd
             off
             again
             without
             his
             Errand
             ,
             ra●ling
             his
             invisible
             Chains
             ,
             and
             calling
             Philosophy
             Beelzebubism
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             This
             was
             a
             very
             strange
             Passage
             indeed
             ,
             and
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             half
             a
             dozen
             Philosophical
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             were
             huddled
             together
             ,
             and
             ty'd
             Muzzle
             to
             Muzzle
             in
             the
             
               Bastile
               of
               Mercury
            
             ,
             for
             pretending
             to
             find
             out
             a
             way
             to
             appear
             visible
             to
             Mortals
             ,
             without
             the
             assumption
             of
             Aerial
             Bodies
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Vehicle
             ;
             as
             I
             pass'd
             by
             'em
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             that
             had
             his
             Notion
             too
             setled
             to
             remove
             it
             by
             such
             a
             Treatment
             —
             Courage
             (
             said
             he
             )
             Comrades
             ;
             I
             'll
             procure
             a
             speedy
             Manumission
             from
             this
             Cage
             ,
             by
             appearing
             in
             this
             posture
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             every
             Globe
             ,
             and
             making
             'em
             send
             Ambassadors
             to
             our
             Judges
             about
             us
             .
             —
             Say
             you
             so
             (
             says
             one
             of
             'em
             )
             I
             pray
             make
             a
             Demonstration
             to
             
             us
             first
             how
             it
             may
             be
             done
             .
             Thus
             ;
             (
             reply'd
             the
             other
             )
             The
             Representation
             of
             Things
             is
             not
             always
             confin'd
             to
             the
             ordinary
             Method
             of
             assuming
             the
             similitude
             of
             the
             thing
             seen
             into
             the
             Eye
             ,
             which
             necessarily
             supposes
             a
             Subject
             to
             be
             assumed
             ;
             but
             the
             visive
             power
             may
             exercise
             Ideas
             and
             Similitudes
             of
             things
             that
             are
             not
             ,
             by
             indisposition
             or
             illusion
             .
             Thus
             by
             beating
             up
             the
             interior
             Organs
             ,
             and
             acting
             briskly
             upon
             the
             Fancy
             ,
             I
             can
             make
             the
             Patient
             to
             believe
             a
             resemblance
             of
             what
             I
             please
             ,
             or
             I
             can
             deceive
             the
             Eye
             ,
             by
             indisposing
             it
             ,
             through
             the
             annoyance
             of
             internal
             Fumes
             ,
             Vapours
             ,
             &c.
             —
             Thus
             have
             I
             made
             Experiments
             on
             Persons
             ,
             who
             ,
             whilst
             they
             have
             been
             lying
             in
             Bed
             ,
             wou'd
             look
             upon
             the
             Windows
             ,
             and
             see
             
               Curious
               Globes
               ,
               and
               Figures
               of
               all
               shapes
               and
               colours
               ,
            
             which
             wou'd
             move
             before
             the
             Eye
             ,
             i●●
             the
             Eye
             follows
             'em
             ,
             or
             wou'd
             pursue
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             if
             it
             drew
             from
             '
             em
             .
             I
             might
             add
             the
             possibility
             of
             accomplishing
             my
             end
             by
             ●alse
             Refractions
             of
             Light
             ,
             Interpositions
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             I
             'll
             let
             that
             alone
             till
             I
             come
             into
             a
             Body
             ;
             when
             I
             'll
             take
             some
             pains
             to
             undeceive
             the
             World
             below
             about
             Apparitions
             of
             ill
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             commonly
             form'd
             in
             the
             Eye
             ,
             as
             inclos'd
             in
             Aery
             Vehicles
             .
             Hold
             ,
             not
             a
             word
             more
             of
             their
             Customs
             (
             reply'd
             the
             other
             )
             lest
             we
             shou'd
             be
             over-heard
             ,
             and
             so
             receive
             double
             Punishment
             for
             Correspondence
             with
             Apostates
             —
             Thus
             the
             poor
             muzzled
             wretches
             were
             confin'd
             for
             some
             time
             ;
             but
             at
             their
             Trial
             ,
             they
             ;
             upon
             urging
             some
             such
             Arguments
             as
             I
             have
             now
             offer'd
             ,
             convinc'd
             their
             
             Judges
             ,
             and
             were
             again
             set
             at
             Liberty
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             remember
             I
             was
             there
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             there
             came
             in
             a
             Messenger
             Post-haste
             ,
             saying
             ,
             There
             are
             just
             now
             arriv'd
             a
             great
             number
             of
             
               Separate
               Souls
            
             upon
             the
             
               Confines
               of
               the
               Moon
            
             ,
             that
             pretend
             to
             bring
             in
             Remonstrances
             against
             the
             
               whole
               Philosophical
               Academy
               of
               Souls
            
             ;
             at
             which
             ,
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
            
             Aristotle
             ,
             who
             was
             always
             good
             at
             Subterfuges
             and
             By-holes
             ,
             complain'd
             of
             Indisposition
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             wanted
             to
             converse
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Galen
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             clear
             of
             the
             Crowd
             ,
             but
             he
             mounts
             up
             through
             the
             
               Coelum
               Empyreum
            
             ,
             and
             gets
             out
             of
             the
             Wicket
             into
             that
             
               vast
               indefinite
               Space
            
             ,
             to
             be
             free'd
             from
             the
             importunate
             clamour
             of
             his
             thousand
             thousand
             Disciples
             fluttering
             about
             him
             .
             I
             cou'd
             not
             forbear
             following
             him
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             humour
             on
             't
             ;
             and
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             I
             overheard
             him
             crying
             out
             ,
             
               Oh
               that
               I
               had
               been
            
             Alexander's
             Horse
             ,
             instead
             of
             he
             being
             my
             Pupil
             ;
             then
             I
             had
             liv'd
             quietly
             
               in
               History
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               only
            
             Curyetting
             ,
             Pawing
             ,
             or
             Neighing
             
               in
               the
               Fancy
               of
               the
               Learned
               :
               But
               now
               (
               Wretch
               that
               I
               am
               )
               I
               've
               div'd
               so
               deep
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               not
               only
               lost
               my self
               ,
               but
               am
               also
               accessary
               to
               the
            
             Destruction
             
               of
               my
            
             Proselytes
             .
             
               Methinks
               I
               see
               my self
               catching
               at
               Imp●ssibilities
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               'em
               ,
               grasp
               some
               strange
               bewitching
               Dream
               ,
               that
               has
               either
               Blasphemy
               against
               the
               Gods
               in
               't
               ,
               or
               is
               a
               sacrilegious
               Story
               of
               their
               Secrets
               ,
               belying
               what
               I
               cou'd
               not
               discover
               .
               Methinks
               I
               also
               see
               that
               in
               quisitive
               Race
               of
               Mankind
               listning
               to
               partake
               of
            
             the
             ●orbidden
             Notions
             ,
             
               and
               rather
               than
               fail
               ,
               they
               turn
               ●ver
               my
               Works
               so
               oft
               till
               they
               find
               something
               
               in
               'em
               ,
               that
               I
               my self
               never
               thought
               of
               ,
               nor
               design'd
               .
               Hereupon
               ,
               they
               begin
               to
               explain
               Incomprehensibles
               ,
               till
               they
               are
               serv'd
               by
               succeeding
               Ages
               as
               they
               serv'd
               me
               ,
               but
               the
               whole
               Blame
               and
               Punishment
               retorts
               upon
               me
               ,
               because
               I
               ●et
               'em
               first
               at
               work
               .
               Oh
               that
               I
               had
               defin'd
            
             〈◊〉
             to
             have
             been
             Vertue
             ;
             
               and
               Uice
            
             to
             have
             been
             Vice
             ;
             
               I
               'd
               scap'd
               the
               scowring
               of
               so
               many
               duplicated
               Damnations
               ,
               and
               might
               have
               walk'd
               quietly
               in
               the
               Battlements
               of
               the
            
             Moon
             ,
             
               without
               Noise
               and
               Disurbance
            
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             I
             was
             intent
             upon
             the
             Philosopher's
             Expostulations
             ,
             I
             saw
             at
             a
             distance
             three
             Millions
             of
             
               separated
               Spirits
            
             ,
             all
             Females
             ;
             they
             had
             been
             ridicul'd
             ,
             and
             chas'd
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Globes
             for
             their
             awkward
             Dresses
             ,
             and
             brought
             along
             with
             'em
             the
             Fashons
             of
             Two
             and
             Fifty
             Languages
             into
             the
             
               Indefinite
               Space
            
             above
             the
             Heavens
             .
             Some
             had
             got
             Ruffs
             about
             their
             Necks
             as
             big
             as
             Cart-wheels
             ;
             some
             
               Head
               Dresses
            
             as
             large
             as
             the
             Tail
             of
             a
             Comet
             ;
             some
             were
             in
             one
             Dress
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             another
             ;
             a
             few
             were
             rubbing
             and
             scowring
             the
             outside
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             transparent
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             see
             to
             dress
             their
             whole
             Body
             by
             it
             ;
             some
             were
             doing
             ,
             some
             were
             uning
             ;
             some
             were
             pleas'd
             ,
             some
             in
             a
             Passion
             :
             some
             lik'd
             their
             own
             Mode
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             some
             prefer'd
             that
             of
             another
             ;
             and
             some
             were
             quarrelling
             with
             every
             particular
             Dress
             ,
             and
             made
             up
             a
             
               Iargon
               of
               all
               Dresses
            
             together
             :
             But
             to
             see
             the
             different
             Figures
             ,
             Postures
             ,
             Courtsies
             ,
             Complements
             ,
             and
             Tittle-tattle
             amongst
             'em
             ,
             made
             me
             believe
             that
             they
             were
             some
             Generation
             of
             Spirits
             which
             I
             had
             never
             
             heard
             of
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             I
             apply'd
             my self
             to
             the
             
               Aristotelian
               Soul
            
             I
             told
             you
             of
             ,
             to
             desire
             his
             Opinion
             ;
             who
             told
             me
             ,
             he
             had
             done
             Opinioning
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             wou'd
             ask
             the
             Spirit
             behind
             me
             ,
             I
             might
             be
             inform'd
             :
             Upon
             which
             ,
             I
             turn'd
             me
             round
             ,
             &
             saw
             a
             Thing
             all
             hung
             with
             Clouds
             and
             Vapours
             ,
             in
             an
             Aery
             Humane
             Shape
             ,
             wringing
             his
             Hands
             ,
             and
             sighing
             at
             a
             wretched
             Rate
             ;
             as
             I
             made
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             I
             cou'd
             hear
             him
             say
             ,
             —
             Poor
             Heraclitus
             ,
             
               Whither
               now
               !
               Hast
               thou
               searched
               the
               whole
               Universe
               ,
               and
               every
               particular
               Globe
               of
               the
               Creation
               ,
               to
               retire
               from
               new
               Objects
               of
               thy
            
             Over-pity
             ,
             
               and
               all
               this
               ,
               to
               find
               the
               greatest
               behind
               in
               this
            
             Indefinite
             Space
             ?
             
               Alas
               ,
               now
               I
               am
               desperate
               in
               my
               Search
               ,
               and
               will
               give
               o'er
               ,
               since
            
             Female
             Spirits
             
               are
               so
               wedded
               to
               Impertinencies
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               leave
               'em
               when
               dead
               .
            
             —
             Upon
             the
             mention
             of
             the
             Word
             
               Female
               Spirits
            
             ,
             I
             troop'd
             off
             with
             all
             the
             speed
             imaginable
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             caught
             up
             for
             a
             Foot-Boy●Spirit
             ,
             by
             one
             Madam
             C
             —
             in
             Exchange-Alley
             ;
             who
             I
             well
             knew
             was
             as
             proud
             of
             a
             Livery-Boy
             ,
             as
             Paint
             and
             Fucus
             :
             I
             had
             no
             sooner
             got
             within
             the
             heavenly
             Wicket
             again
             ,
             but
             I
             stumbled
             upon
             a
             Disputation
             that
             was
             held
             upon
             the
             Verge
             of
             Saturn
             .
             But
             I
             came
             a
             little
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             cou'd
             only
             hear
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             the
             Conference
             ;
             which
             by
             Plurality
             of
             Voices
             ,
             
               fix'd
               a
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
            
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Spirits
             of
             
               Iews
               ,
               Pagans
            
             ,
             and
             Christians
             ,
             should
             all
             be
             free
             to
             believe
             themselves
             
               Children
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Number
               of
               the
               Elect.
            
             I
             pass'd
             on
             from
             thence
             without
             taking
             any
             Leave
             ;
             (
             for
             there
             are
             no
             〈◊〉
             among
             the
             Stars
             ,
             that
             use
             Ceremonies
             ,
             
             but
             
               European
               Female
               Spirits
            
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             most
             of
             them
             chas'd
             out
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             as
             I
             noted
             before
             ;
             and
             coming
             near
             ,
             the
             Globe
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Concourse
             of
             Spirits
             about
             a
             Chalenge
             between
             a
             Heathen
             and
             Christian
             
               Philosophick
               Soul
            
             ,
             concerning
             the
             
               Burning
               up
               of
               the
               World
            
             :
             Here
             might
             Humanity
             if
             they
             'd
             had
             
               Eyes
               and
               Prospective
               Glasses
               strong
               enough
               ,
            
             have
             seen
             their
             old
             Maxime
             confuted
             ,
             which
             says
             ,
             
               There
               's
               no
               penetration
               of
               Bodies
            
             ;
             for
             here
             were
             at
             least
             ten
             Millons
             of
             Spirits
             got
             together
             all
             into
             one
             Body
             to
             hear
             the
             Dispute
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             such
             a
             fluttering
             Hubbub
             ,
             that
             the
             Orators
             were
             fain
             to
             leave
             off
             a
             while
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             the
             Noise
             would
             cease
             ;
             tho'
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             every
             little
             Auditor
             wou'd
             pretend
             to
             dictate
             ,
             and
             give
             his
             Opinion
             :
             I
             cou'd
             hear
             one
             something
             louder
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             —
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             if
             the
             World
             is
             to
             be
             burnt
             up
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Stars
             consum'd
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             for
             a
             Lodging
             ;
             I
             shall
             ne'er
             away
             with
             the
             Converse
             of
             
               Feminine
               Spirits
               in
               the
               indefinite
               Space
               :
            
             Oh
             ,
             says
             another
             ,
             for
             my
             Master
             Aristotle
             ,
             how
             gladly
             wou'd
             I
             learn
             o'er
             again
             the
             Lesson
             of
             the
             World's
             Eternity
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             able
             to
             confute
             this
             Litigious
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             pleads
             for
             an
             untenanting
             of
             the
             Stars
             .
             Another
             was
             for
             Bantering
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             the
             Universe
             wou'd
             make
             a
             prodigal
             Burnt-Offering
             .
             Thus
             one
             cries
             out
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             another
             another
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             Assembly
             began
             to
             vote
             it
             penal
             to
             name
             such
             a
             Topick
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             shou'd
             be
             no
             more
             such
             Challenges
             for
             fear
             of
             a
             Tumult
             .
             You
             know
             I
             was
             always
             a
             mortal
             
             hater
             of
             Tumults
             and
             Quarrels
             ;
             so
             that
             being
             in
             haste
             to
             get
             away
             ,
             I
             made
             but
             one
             flight
             to
             the
             World
             in
             Venus
             ;
             where
             I
             light
             upon
             a
             very
             high
             Mountain
             ;
             but
             I
             had
             not
             tarry'd
             long
             there
             ,
             but
             the
             Mountain
             was
             surrounded
             with
             Myriads
             of
             
               Female
               Spirits
            
             ,
             Arm'd
             
               Cap
               a-pe
            
             with
             immaterial
             Javelins
             ,
             Bows
             ,
             Darts
             ,
             and
             Colours
             of
             War
             ;
             and
             one
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             comes
             up
             to
             me
             ,
             giving
             me
             to
             understand
             in
             short
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             either
             quit
             that
             Globe
             ,
             or
             prepare
             to
             encounter
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             ;
             which
             were
             mostly
             Amazonians
             and
             Stoicesses
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             Charter
             from
             the
             Secretary
             of
             Fate
             ,
             to
             make
             that
             Globe
             their
             Retreat
             ,
             to
             secure
             'em
             from
             the
             Insolencies
             of
             
               Male
               Spirits
            
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             the
             Privilege
             to
             chastise
             all
             intruding
             
               Male
               Spirits
            
             as
             they
             pleas'd
             ,
             by
             a
             
               Court
               Martial
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             believing
             me
             to
             be
             a
             Traveller
             ,
             and
             a
             Stranger
             to
             their
             Customs
             ,
             were
             so
             courteous
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             me
             time
             and
             opportunity
             to
             dispose
             of
             my self
             as
             I
             pleas'd
             .
             —
             I
             view'd
             the
             soft
             Herald
             from
             Top
             to
             Toe
             ,
             and
             considering
             her
             Air
             and
             Features
             ,
             I
             remember
             that
             in
             my
             last
             Search
             in
             the
             Registry
             of
             Fate
             ,
             I
             had
             seen
             her
             Character
             ,
             with
             this
             Signature
             over
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             no
             need
             to
             ask
             Questions
             upon
             this
             Reflexion
             ,
             knowing
             the
             Riddle
             would
             be
             resolv'd
             in
             another
             Globe
             ,
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1691.
             and
             so
             without
             any
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             Obligation
             ,
             or
             other
             complement
             ,
             than
             in
             thought
             ,
             I
             stood
             off
             again
             ;
             and
             in
             about
             two
             Seconds
             
             of
             a
             Minute
             ,
             got
             to
             the
             
               Boundaries
               of
               the
               World
               in
            
             Mars
             :
             There
             I
             was
             up
             to
             the
             Ears
             at
             first
             dash
             ,
             amongst
             Male-Spirits
             ;
             (
             forgive
             the
             Expression
             ,
             I
             'm
             to
             be
             embody'd
             shortly
             ,
             )
             and
             found
             'em
             generally
             calling
             Councels
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             put
             me
             upon
             the
             Curiosity
             of
             enquiring
             what
             Religion
             they
             were
             of
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             inform'd
             they
             were
             mostly
             
               Christian
               Spirits
            
             :
             and
             upon
             asking
             what
             their
             General
             was
             ?
             I
             presently
             concluded
             ,
             
               Nothing
               at
               all
            
             .
             —
             A
             strange
             kind
             of
             Exression
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             is
             not
             it
             ?
             But
             't
             is
             not
             strange
             ,
             when
             I
             add
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             farther
             told
             me
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             fight
             against
             ,
             and
             destroy
             one
             another
             ,
             for
             such
             mean
             Interests
             ,
             as
             (
             when
             examin'd
             ,
             )
             are
             not
             worth
             the
             exercising
             any
             Passion
             but
             Hate
             .
             Indeed
             this
             amaz'd
             me
             above
             whatever
             I
             met
             with
             in
             all
             my
             Rambles
             ,
             altho'
             the
             next
             Encounter
             was
             not
             altogether
             unworthy
             my
             Reflexions
             .
             —
             'T
             was
             thus
             :
          
           
             A
             little
             farther
             was
             a
             
               Nunnery
               of
               Spirits
            
             ,
             wherein
             a
             certain
             Fault
             had
             been
             committed
             ;
             but
             I
             dare
             not
             say
             what
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             prosecution
             the
             next
             time
             I
             travel
             that
             way
             ,
             since
             the
             Law
             was
             satisfy'd
             ,
             in
             giving
             up
             the
             Criminal
             to
             the
             
               Mob
               of
               Spirits
            
             ;
             which
             handled
             her
             severely
             enough
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             away
             they
             hurry'd
             her
             to
             a
             certain
             
               Meeting
               of
               Dissenting
               Spirits
            
             ;
             and
             having
             pull'd
             the
             
               Non-resisting
               Preacher
            
             off
             his
             Pedestal
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             use
             neither
             Chairs
             nor
             Pulpits
             in
             that
             Globe
             ,
             )
             one
             of
             the
             Ring-leaders
             mounts
             ,
             and
             begins
             as
             follows
             :
          
           
             Liberty
             ,
             Boys
             ,
             Liberty
             ;
             away
             with
             these
             dull
             Canting
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             being
             
             good
             ,
             only
             meet
             to
             plot
             against
             our
             Freedom
             :
             Why
             do
             they
             tell
             us
             of
             
               hard
               Names
               and
               thinking
            
             ,
             and
             not
             preach
             up
             Liberty
             ,
             or
             something
             else
             that
             's
             new
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             'm
             for
             
               Toleration
               of
               nothing
               but
               what
               suits
               my
               Humour
               .
            
             No
             matter
             who
             's
             uppermost
             ,
             or
             what
             the
             last
             ot
             next
             Council
             decrees
             ;
             't
             is
             all
             one
             to
             Mob
             ;
             and
             whoever
             is
             of
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             
               let
               him
               hold
               up
               the
               dirty
               end
               of
               his
               Wand
               ,
               and
               cry
               Cluck
               .
            
             —
             
               Hereupon
               ,
               they
               all
               cluck●d
               so
               loud
               that
               the
               Spirits
               which
               carry'd
            
             that
             Globe
             ,
             
               ran
               away
               from
               their
               Commission
               ,
               and
               down
               it
               fell
               betwixt
            
             Mercury
             
               and
               the
            
             Sun
             ,
             
               and
               spoil'd
               the
            
             Ptolomaick
             Systeme
             
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ;
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               got
               out
               of
               it
               as
               soon
               as
               I
               cou'd
               ,
               and
               left
               the
            
             Rabble
             ,
             
               who
               were
               going
               to
               pull
               a
            
             Pedant
             
               out
               of
               his
               School
               ,
               for
               Tyrannizing
               over
               one
               of
               their
               Brethren
               .
            
          
           
             I
             was
             no
             sooner
             got
             safe
             out
             of
             the
             Whirligigg-Planet
             ,
             but
             I
             met
             with
             
               Charles's
               wain
            
             ,
             laden
             with
             twenty
             
               dozen
               of
               Souls
               ▪
            
             bundled
             up
             close
             ,
             and
             laid
             neatly
             upon
             
               Pillows
               of
               Snow
            
             ;
             as
             I
             came
             near
             ,
             to
             ask
             the
             meaning
             ,
             up
             starts
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             call'd
             me
             
               Impertinent
               and
               Saucy
            
             ,
             for
             not
             making
             my
             Honours
             before
             I
             ask'd
             Questions
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             I
             made
             a
             very
             
               humble
               Grin
            
             ,
             and
             call'd
             'em
             
               worshipful
               Dons
            
             ;
             thinking
             'em
             to
             be
             
               Spanish
               Souls
            
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             one
             of
             'em
             condescended
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             my
             first
             Question
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             
               Gentlemen
               Souls
            
             ,
             and
             scorning
             the
             Drudgery
             of
             walking
             into
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             were
             accommodated
             with
             that
             
               Heavenly
               Calash
            
             to
             ride
             in
             ,
             cautioning
             me
             for
             the
             future
             to
             be
             more
             exact
             in
             my
             Distinctions
             ,
             and
             to
             
               observe
               a
               due
               
               Deference
               to
               the
               Honourable
               .
            
             It
             growing
             late
             ,
             I
             step'd
             into
             the
             
               next
               Star
            
             ;
             where
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             very
             small
             ,
             yet
             very
             courteous
             ,
             and
             entertain'd
             me
             handsomely
             that
             night
             .
             The
             next
             Morning
             I
             set
             out
             upon
             my
             Ramble
             again
             ,
             and
             met
             the
             Caravan
             ,
             (
             alias
             
               Charles's
               wain
               ,
            
             )
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             laden
             with
             a
             new
             
               Shoal
               of
               Spirits
            
             ,
             and
             bound
             for
             the
             other
             world
             ;
             at
             which
             I
             began
             to
             make
             my
             Honours
             (
             as
             precaution'd
             )
             but
             was
             laugh'd
             at
             by
             the
             Waggoner
             ,
             who
             told
             me
             ,
             they
             were
             a
             Company
             of
             
               Pick-Pocket
               ,
               High-way
               ,
               and
               Clipping-Spirits
               ,
            
             (
             that
             is
             design'd
             for
             Bodies
             of
             such
             Professions
             )
             and
             foreknowing
             the
             unkind
             Treatment
             they
             were
             to
             meet
             with
             in
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             wou'd
             not
             go
             into
             their
             Bodies
             ;
             but
             were
             forc'd
             to
             be
             carry'd
             .
             I
             was
             a
             little
             vex'd
             at
             the
             Mistake
             ;
             but
             you
             know
             
               (
               Brother
            
             )
             that
             Travellers
             must
             comply
             with
             Customs
             ,
             and
             put
             up
             Indignities
             on
             all
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             ●Tis
             very
             right
             ;
             and
             without
             such
             compliance
             ,
             't
             is
             better
             to
             tarry
             in
             ones
             own
             native
             Star
             ,
             where
             there
             's
             freedom
             both
             to
             speak
             and
             act
             ,
             without
             constraint
             .
             —
             But
             amongst
             all
             your
             Rambles
             ,
             did
             you
             never
             make
             a
             Visit
             to
             the
             Globe
             of
             the
             Earth
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Don't
             mention
             that
             Place
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             any
             respect
             to
             my
             Ease
             ;
             for
             as
             it
             is
             the
             very
             Setling
             and
             Dreg
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             so
             have
             its
             Inhabitants
             proportionable
             Qualifications
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Pray
             pardon
             my
             Inquisitiveness
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             one
             Instance
             ;
             I
             know
             not
             by
             what
             Fatality
             it
             comes
             about
             ;
             but
             a
             
               new
               Theory
               of
               Pain
            
             is
             as
             bewitching
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             a
             
               small
               Practick
               in
               Pleasure
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Is
             it
             so
             ?
             Why
             then
             Imagine
             your self
             amongst
             a
             numerous
             Crowd
             of
             Mortals
             ;
             every
             one
             a
             Bastile
             or
             Vatican
             to
             your
             old
             dear
             Acquaintance
             ;
             Suppose
             you
             saw
             your
             Relations
             looking
             out
             of
             Mortal
             Eyes
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Grates
             of
             Prisons
             ;
             )
             and
             now
             and
             then
             stealing
             a
             Glance
             at
             the
             Skies
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             their
             old
             habitation
             :
             Suppose
             you
             also
             hear
             one
             calling
             out
             to
             you
             ,
             Pray
             pay
             me
             a
             Visit
             at
             night
             ,
             when
             the
             Body
             has
             little
             need
             of
             my
             Attendance
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             give
             you
             an
             Account
             what
             an
             ambitious
             ,
             restless
             Lump
             it
             is
             that
             I
             animate
             :
             Pray
             (
             says
             another
             )
             come
             see
             me
             when
             my
             Body's
             asleep
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             have
             some
             vent
             to
             my
             Sorrows
             ,
             by
             telling
             you
             the
             vast
             difference
             betwixt
             a
             Body'd
             and
             an
             unbody'd
             Spirit
             .
             No
             ,
             (
             says
             a
             Third
             ,
             )
             but
             if
             you
             'l
             come
             and
             see
             me
             ,
             I
             'll
             preach
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Humanity
             to
             you
             ;
             possibly
             it
             may
             have
             such
             an
             effect
             upon
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             escape
             the
             first
             Damnation
             for
             three
             or
             four
             hundred
             Years
             longer
             .
             Suppose
             you
             hear
             five
             Thousand
             more
             beginning
             to
             make
             their
             Complaints
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             ,
             like
             a
             Tip-staff
             ,
             or
             Serjeant
             ,
             hurrying
             'em
             away
             into
             new
             experiments
             of
             Horror
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             tell
             their
             Story
             out
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Hold
             ,
             pray
             no
             more
             ;
             —
             I'
             have
             enough
             of
             Humanity
             :
             Let
             's
             be
             gone
             ;
             i●
             your
             way
             lies
             towards
             the
             World
             in
             Saturn
             ,
             ●'ll
             bear
             you
             Company
             ,
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             'm
             oblig'd
             to
             you
             :
             March
             then
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           XXVII
           .
        
         
           Between
           the
           Spirit
           that
           is
           to
           be
           last
           imbody'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           that
           is
           to
           be
           first
           re-united
           to
           the
           Body
           at
           the
           Day
           of
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           
             1
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             —
             HOld
             ,
             hold
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             don't
             leave
             me
             yet
             :
             —
             Alas
             ,
             he
             's
             gone
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             all
             the
             whole
             Society
             of
             Spiris
             !
             What
             have
             I
             to
             converse
             with
             now
             but
             inanimate
             Globes
             ,
             aud
             senseless
             Constellations
             ?
             What
             signifies
             it
             that
             I
             am
             
               Lord
               of
               all
            
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             no
             Subjects
             to
             reign
             over
             ;
             no
             agreeable
             Mate
             (
             I
             mean
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             
               Species
               ,
            
             )
             to
             accompany
             me
             ?
             Unkind
             Fate
             ,
             to
             imbody
             all
             the
             
               Thousand
               Thousands
               of
               my
               Brethren
            
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             me
             to
             wander
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Universe
             by
             my self
             !
             —
             The
             World
             is
             to
             me
             a
             sort
             of
             Prison
             ,
             not
             by
             Diminution
             ,
             but
             by
             Deprivation
             ;
             for
             a
             Prison
             is
             not
             properly
             call'd
             a
             Prison
             ,
             for
             being
             so
             
               great
               ,
               or
               so
               little
            
             ;
             but
             being
             a
             
               Confinement
               from
               such
               and
               such
               Enjoyments
               .
            
             —
             Oh
             that
             I
             cou'd
             cease
             to
             be
             ,
             or
             transmigrate
             into
             any
             other
             
               Classis
               of
               Creatures
            
             !
             For
             what
             state
             is
             more
             unhappy
             than
             that
             which
             
               gives
               a
               power
               of
               enjoying
               Good
               ,
               and
               denies
               a
               Subject
               to
               exercise
               his
               power
               upon
               ?
            
             —
             But
             stay
             ,
             why
             do
             I
             repine
             ?
             Some
             Spirit
             must
             necessarily
             have
             been
             the
             
             last
             ;
             and
             tho'
             it
             is
             I
             ,
             yet
             it
             cannot
             be
             long
             but
             my
             Turn
             will
             quickly
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             Nine
             hundred
             ninety
             nine
             Millions
             of
             Millions
             ,
             —
             Let
             me
             see
             again
             ;
             possibly
             my
             Calculation
             may
             be
             false
             .
             —
             Suppose
             once
             more
             ,
             that
             everry
             Man
             (
             computing
             one
             Man
             with
             another
             ,
             )
             is
             compos'd
             of
             a
             handful
             of
             
               pure
               Earth
            
             ,
             all
             the
             Particles
             of
             the
             other
             Elements
             being
             separated
             from
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             just
             so
             many
             Handfuls
             of
             Earth
             as
             the
             Globe
             contains
             in
             it
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             into
             Men
             ;
             but
             no
             more
             ,
             unless
             the
             
               God
               of
               Nature
            
             will
             make
             more
             
               Earthly
               Globes
            
             ;
             for
             when
             every
             Man
             rises
             at
             the
             Day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             assumes
             his
             own
             particular
             handful
             of
             Earth
             ,
             if
             there
             shou'd
             be
             more
             Men
             than
             Earth
             ,
             —
             Ha
             ,
             —
             Some
             Souls
             must
             go
             without
             Bodies
             ;
             which
             is
             very
             absurd
             .
             —
             Nor
             is
             it
             very
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             the
             Earth
             shou'd
             not
             every
             Bit
             of
             it
             be
             made
             into
             Men
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             come
             to
             take
             every
             one
             their
             own
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             no
             Earth
             left
             ;
             and
             then
             't
             is
             an
             easie
             thing
             for
             the
             
               last
               Fire
            
             to
             consume
             the
             other
             Elements
             .
             No
             ,
             —
             that
             won't
             do
             neither
             ;
             —
             for
             I
             'd
             forgot
             that
             Man
             is
             made
             of
             all
             the
             Elements
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             all
             the
             Earth
             is
             spent
             in
             making
             Men
             ,
             the
             Elements
             must
             be
             spent
             likewise
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             whole
             
               Earth
               ,
               Air
               ,
               Fire
            
             and
             Water
             ,
             will
             (
             when
             every
             one
             takes
             their
             own
             ,
             )
             be
             equally
             divided
             ,
             and
             march
             up
             and
             down
             an
             Eternal
             
               Indefinite
               Space
            
             ,
             or
             
               Vacuum
               ,
               in
               living
               Glorify'd
               Humanity
               .
            
             —
             Very
             well
             ,
             —
             now
             I
             have
             it
             ;
             There
             were
             at
             first
             9999999999
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             just
             so
             many
             handful
             of
             
             Dust
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
             Now
             if
             I
             cou'd
             tell
             how
             many
             Spirits
             are
             yet
             unbody'd
             ,
             't
             is
             but
             subtracting
             the
             Remainder
             from
             the
             first
             Number
             ,
             and
             the
             difference
             is
             the
             Handfuls
             of
             Earth
             that
             are
             yet
             to
             be
             made
             into
             Men
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             know
             this
             ,
             I
             shall
             know
             how
             long
             it
             will
             be
             before
             I
             shall
             be
             re-united
             again
             to
             my
             Body
             ,
             which
             I
             was
             separated
             from
             about
             3000
             
               Years
               since
            
             .
             —
             Methinks
             I
             long
             to
             renew
             the
             
               old
               Acquaintance
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             What
             
               Mathematical
               Soul
            
             is
             this
             that's
             computing
             the
             
               Day
               of
               Iudgment
            
             ?
             It
             has
             always
             been
             too
             deep
             a
             Secret
             for
             Humanity
             to
             pry
             into
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             have
             laid
             by
             that
             dull
             heavy
             Lump
             a
             great
             while
             since
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             But
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Angels
             themselves
             are
             ignorant
             of
             that
             Day
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Yes
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             such
             Words
             were
             spoken
             ,
             because
             they
             knew
             not
             how
             fast
             Spirits
             wou'd
             be
             unbodied
             ,
             or
             how
             the
             Age
             of
             Man
             might
             shorten
             ;
             nor
             consequently
             how
             long
             it
             wou'd
             be
             before
             the
             World
             was
             made
             into
             Men
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             can
             give
             me
             an
             Account
             how
             many
             Spirits
             are
             yet
             unbody'd
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             just
             now
             how
             long
             it
             is
             till
             the
             
               Day
               of
               Iudgment
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             None
             of
             'em
             but
             my self
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             How
             !
             are
             all
             the
             999999999
             Souls
             (
             which
             were
             made
             upon
             the
             same
             day
             that
             the
             Angels
             were
             )
             sent
             into
             Bodies
             ,
             except
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Yes
             ,
             all
             but
             my self
             ;
             I
             've
             just
             now
             parted
             with
             my
             last
             Companion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             If
             so
             ,
             the
             date
             of
             your
             pre-existence
             is
             just
             at
             an
             end
             ;
             perhaps
             within
             this
             quarter
             of
             a
             Minute
             ;
             for
             there
             's
             always
             some
             young
             Body
             or
             other
             gaping
             for
             a
             Soul
             to
             actuate
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             glad
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             afflicting
             to
             be
             the
             only
             remaining
             Creature
             of
             one
             Species
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             'T
             is
             so
             .
             But
             —
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Farewel
             ;
             I
             am
             call'd
             away
             too
             ,
             and
             with
             me
             the
             whole
             Race
             of
             unbodied
             Souls
             lose
             their
             Name
             ,
             and
             change
             their
             very
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Is
             he
             gone
             ?
             —
             I
             knew
             it
             cou'd
             not
             be
             long
             that
             he
             had
             to
             tarry
             ,
             —
             Let
             me
             see
             ;
             —
             No
             ,
             —
             That
             won't
             do
             ;
             —
             That
             's
             right
             ;
             upon
             a
             modest
             computation
             ,
             the
             World
             must
             expire
             within
             these
             70
             Years
             ;
             for
             it
             's
             great
             odds
             this
             last
             unbodied
             Soul
             will
             be
             separated
             again
             before
             that
             Period
             :
             Besides
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             some
             left
             alive
             ,
             which
             will
             undergo
             the
             same
             change
             without
             dying
             ,
             as
             the
             Body
             and
             Soul
             will
             do
             at
             their
             Re-union
             ;
             therefore
             perhaps
             within
             these
             70
             all
             will
             be
             over
             .
             —
             Now
             methinks
             I
             see
             that
             little
             share
             of
             Dust
             that
             belongs
             to
             me
             ,
             receive
             its
             first
             Impression
             ,
             and
             beckon
             to
             me
             to
             renew
             our
             old
             Acquaintance
             and
             Union
             ;
             Methinks
             I
             see
             my self
             as
             eager
             in
             my
             Embraces
             of
             my
             old
             Comrade
             ,
             and
             as
             busie
             in
             exercising
             my
             Offices
             of
             Perception
             ,
             &c.
             as
             ever
             .
             But
             I
             'm
             at
             a
             loss
             as
             to
             the
             manner
             how
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             inexpressible
             Change
             that
             my
             Organs
             must
             undergo
             .
             But
             I
             'll
             let
             that
             Thought
             alone
             .
             sinc●
             I
             'm
             satisfy'd
             ,
             Experience
             
             will
             teach
             me
             ,
             that
             and
             every
             thing
             else
             within
             a
             very
             small
             Revolution
             of
             Time.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           DIALOGUE
           XXIX
           .
        
         
           Betwixt
           Two
           Spirits
           ;
           one
           that
           pretends
           to
           deny
           Pre-existence
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           prove
           it
           .
        
         
           
             1
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             —
             WHat
             am
             I
             ?
             Whence
             is
             my
             Original
             ?
             And
             to
             what
             end
             am
             I
             design'd
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             You
             are
             a
             pre-existent
             Spirit
             ,
             made
             upon
             the
             —
             Day
             of
             the
             Creation
             ;
             
               Your
               Original
               is
               Nothingness
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Subject
               ;
               but
               as
               to
               the
               Cause
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Eternal
               Mind
               .
            
             ;
             who
             ,
             when
             he
             sees
             fitting
             ,
             will
             provide
             you
             a
             Body
             to
             act
             in
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             What
             do
             you
             mean
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             believe
             you
             and
             I
             are
             both
             of
             us
             just
             now
             created
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             are
             pre-existent
             ,
             and
             it
             now
             is
             5000
             Years
             and
             more
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             your
             Existence
             ,
             pray
             answer
             me
             ,
             
               How
               many
               Sons
            
             Adam
             
               had
               ;
               what
               part
               of
               the
               Year
               the
               World
               was
               made
               in
            
             ;
             but
             don't
             answer
             after
             the
             old
             Evasion
             ,
             
               viz.
               at
               all
               times
               of
               the
               Year
            
             ;
             but
             
               in
               what
               Sign
               the
               Sun
               was
               first
               placed
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             have
             forgot
             now
             ,
             't
             is
             so
             long
             since
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             I
             thought
             Reminiscence
             had
             been
             co-essential
             with
             ,
             or
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Spirits
             ;
             for
             according
             to
             the
             best
             Definitions
             ,
             the
             Soul
             is
             a
             
               Cogitative
               Faoulty
            
             .
             Now
             if
             Thinking
             ,
             Disposing
             ,
             Meditating
             ,
             Examining
             ,
             Compounding
             ,
             Dividing
             ,
             Apprehending
             ,
             Joyning
             the
             Subject
             and
             the
             Attribute
             ,
             Affirming
             ;
             Denying
             ,
             Suspending
             ,
             
               &c
               ▪
            
             be
             the
             Function
             and
             Natural
             Acts
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             Memory
             be
             an
             essential
             Attribute
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             to
             compare
             two
             things
             together
             ,
             unless
             we
             remember
             the
             First
             after
             we
             have
             examin'd
             the
             Second
             ;
             for
             to
             think
             of
             two
             Things
             at
             once
             ,
             is
             impossible
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             so
             granted
             by
             all
             that
             make
             a
             due
             distinction
             between
             a
             Finite
             and
             an
             Infinite
             Being
             ;
             being
             what
             comes
             nearest
             this
             Act
             ,
             is
             the
             quick
             distinction
             of
             Letters
             in
             Reading
             ,
             or
             the
             swift
             ,
             yet
             regular
             Motion
             of
             the
             Fingers
             in
             Musick
             .
             Now
             since
             Reminiscence
             is
             co-essential
             with
             Souls
             ,
             an
             Argument
             may
             be
             drawn
             from
             hence
             to
             prove
             you
             degenerate
             ,
             if
             not
             a
             
               Non
               Existent
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             That
             I
             have
             a
             Being
             I
             'm
             certain
             ,
             and
             this
             Converse
             with
             you
             ,
             demonstrates
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Come
             ,
             I
             'll
             grant
             you
             for
             once
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             pre-existent
             ,
             if
             you
             'll
             grant
             me
             ,
             that
             my
             Body
             which
             I
             'm
             just
             now
             going
             into
             ,
             is
             also
             pre-existent
             ,
             and
             was
             created
             before
             Adam
             had
             a
             Being
             ;
             but
             I
             'll
             ask
             for
             no
             Concessions
             ,
             which
             I
             'll
             not
             first
             deserve
             by
             demonstration
             :
             —
             For
             I
             may
             prove
             my
             Body
             contemporary
             with
             
             Adam's
             altho'
             not
             visible
             till
             above
             5000
             Years
             after
             he
             was
             created
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Pray
             how
             can
             that
             be
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             When
             Matter
             was
             created
             ,
             't
             was
             a
             great
             Store-house
             of
             all
             other
             Beings
             that
             were
             to
             be
             created
             from
             it
             ,
             all
             which
             lay
             confusedly
             sleeping
             in
             their
             Chaos
             ;
             but
             of
             this
             Lump
             was
             Adam
             created
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             he
             himself
             was
             potentially
             in
             it
             before
             he
             had
             a
             specifick
             Being
             .
             After
             his
             Creation
             ,
             he
             was
             maintain'd
             from
             the
             productions
             of
             Earth
             and
             Water
             ,
             by
             a
             destruction
             of
             ,
             or
             more
             properly
             ,
             through
             a
             conversion
             of
             their
             Natures
             into
             his
             .
             Hence
             
             Adam's
             Children
             were
             only
             a
             Transmutation
             of
             other
             material
             Bodies
             ,
             or
             the
             Effect
             of
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             in
             new
             Figures
             ,
             which
             lay
             once
             in
             such
             and
             such
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             before
             that
             in
             the
             material
             Chaos
             we
             first
             spoke
             of
             .
             Now
             since
             the
             Mechanism
             of
             Nature
             is
             order'd
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             destroy'd
             (
             unless
             by
             its
             Author
             ,
             )
             but
             only
             transmuted
             or
             chang'd
             into
             other
             Matter
             ;
             as
             a
             Fire
             that
             burns
             ,
             part
             of
             it
             goes
             to
             Ashes
             ,
             part
             into
             Soot
             ,
             part
             into
             Air
             ,
             but
             yet
             is
             always
             somewhere
             ,
             or
             in
             some
             thing
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             the
             visible
             Changes
             we
             see
             ,
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             conversion
             of
             one
             Element
             into
             another
             backwards
             and
             forwards
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             adaptness
             and
             modifications
             of
             Agents
             and
             Patients
             ;
             This
             consider'd
             ,
             it
             will
             plainly
             appear
             ,
             that
             that
             Body
             which
             I
             am
             just
             now
             going
             into
             ,
             was
             the
             last
             year
             part
             of
             it
             growing
             in
             such
             a
             Crop
             of
             Corn
             ,
             part
             of
             it
             in
             such
             an
             Apple●tree
             ,
             part
             of
             it
             in
             such
             a
             River
             ,
             part
             of
             it
             in
             such
             an
             Ox
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             Fowl
             ,
             &c.
             and
             only
             by
             a
             proper
             Revolution
             of
             Particles
             under
             different
             Species
             ,
             so
             adaptly
             disposited
             ,
             
             that
             Nature
             found
             the
             Composition
             to
             fit
             one
             new
             distinct
             Species
             by
             it self
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             its
             Commission
             ,
             or
             first
             Settled
             Chain
             of
             Causes
             produc'd
             a
             humane
             Body
             ,
             fit
             for
             the
             Actuation
             and
             Conjunction
             of
             a
             Spirit
             .
             Hence
             't
             is
             manifest
             my
             Body
             was
             as
             soon
             in
             the
             Bosom
             of
             its
             Causes
             as
             
             Adam's
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             Body
             that
             shall
             be
             created
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             mine
             .
             Nay
             ,
             to
             go
             farther
             ,
             since
             from
             Eternity
             the
             great
             Creator
             did
             design
             to
             make
             a
             World
             ,
             from
             which
             my
             Body
             was
             to
             be
             produced
             ,
             I
             might
             say
             ,
             that
             my
             Body
             was
             from
             all
             Eternity
             designedly
             and
             potentially
             ,
             tho'
             actually
             in
             time
             ,
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             utmost
             that
             can
             be
             said
             of
             the
             Pre
             existence
             of
             Spirits
             .
             And
             I
             defie
             every
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Universe
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             least
             difference
             in
             Time
             betwixt
             the
             actual
             Commencement
             of
             the
             Existence
             of
             its
             Body
             ,
             and
             its
             self
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Potentiality
             of
             both
             is
             not
             equal
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             eternal
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp.
             
          
           
             This
             Argument
             wou'd
             hold
             ,
             if
             it
             cou'd
             be
             prov'd
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Soul
               is
               not
               so
               clogg'd
               and
               incapacitated
               in
               its
               Act
               of
               Reminiscence
               by
               coming
               into
               the
               Body
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               might
               easily
               recollect
               what
               has
               happen'd
               in
               its
               pre
               existent
               state
               ,
            
             For
             we
             have
             innumerable
             Instances
             of
             the
             Soul's
             being
             more
             incapacitated
             in
             its
             Functions
             one
             time
             than
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Body
             ,
             and
             this
             by
             Fits
             ,
             Distractions
             ,
             Diseases
             ,
             &c.
             
             Which
             to
             me
             appears
             demonstrative
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Indispositions
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             are
             only
             accidental
             ,
             hinder
             a
             regular
             operation
             of
             the
             Soul
             ;
             much
             more
             may
             the
             Body
             it self
             ,
             when
             first
             ty'd
             to
             ,
             and
             made
             coessential
             with
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             We
             'll
             grant
             ,
             much
             depends
             on
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Mode
             of
             Perception
             and
             action
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             very
             much
             as
             is
             suppos'd
             ;
             To
             mention
             that
             leisure
             time
             of
             Dreams
             ;
             When
             perhaps
             the
             Body
             and
             Soul
             have
             the
             least
             actual
             dependance
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             the
             habit
             of
             Reminiscence
             fresh
             at
             awaking
             again
             ;
             but
             to
             shew
             for
             once
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             does
             not
             forget
             what
             it
             acts
             when
             separate
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Body's
             indisposition
             .
             Consider
             the
             Cases
             of
             Trances
             ,
             Examinations
             of
             Witches
             ,
             &c.
             what
             think
             ye
             of
             a
             Soul
             that
             has
             rambled
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             for
             two
             or
             three
             days
             together
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             has
             return'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             reviv'd
             ,
             it
             has
             told
             of
             infallible
             Truths
             some
             hundred
             Miles
             distance
             ,
             where
             it self
             actually
             was
             :
             This
             we
             have
             hundreds
             of
             creditable
             Instances
             to
             prove
             ?
             which
             consider'd
             ,
             does
             fully
             (
             from
             the
             first
             presuppos'd
             consequence
             of
             Reminiscence
             ,
             )
             destroy
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Pre-existence
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Sp
             ,
          
           
             —
             Well
             ,
             I
             shall
             consider
             of
             it
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             have
             any
             leisure
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Farewel
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             Sp.
             
          
           
             —
             Farewel
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .